Chapter One - Moving House

A/N

If you have stumbled across this fic from reading my other stories please let it be known this story was my FIRST ever fic and it written nothing like my others. Its poorly written and contains alot of spelling mistakes. If you do read Please be

gentle with me. Encouraging words only. Sorry, I haven’t had time to edit the grammar. The first HALF of the story was a little cringy as I was still trying to decide on the direction I wanted it to go. It gets better towards the end. I promise.

Disclaimer: This is a work of complete fiction. It never happened, not real, and no offence is intended. This work absolutely does not reflect upon the real-life people mentioned in this fictional story. The story and its characters belong to me. Please do not translate my story, as I am not authorizing translations at this time.

All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original plot is the property of the author of this story. The author is in no way associated with the owners, creators, or producers of any previously copyrighted material. No copyright infringement is intended.

HARRY POV

“Harry, stop your whining!!!”

“No.” I yelled back. “I’m not moving there.”

As my eyes fixated on the dirty dishes, I couldn’t help but sense my mother’s growing frustration. Despite standing behind her, I knew she was rolling her eyes at the thought of having to repeat herself yet again. It was the fourth time she had told me about our imminent move, and I couldn’t get used to the thought. The idea of leaving everything behind and starting over seemed daunting - my friends, my boyfriend, my entire life. How could she just rip it all away from me? Every nerve in my body was screaming out for me to put up a fight and convince her otherwise. I can not believe this was happening, but I had to try and keep pushing her to change her mind. I liked it here, I didn’t want to move anywhere. My friends were here, my boyfriend was here. Now, she wants to just rip it all away from me.

“Doncaster is 2 hours away from here.” I said in a slightly more pissed off tone than before.

With a loud bang, the door of the dishwasher clattered to a close, ricocheting throughout the room. I braced myself as my mother whipped around to face me, her cheeks a bright shade of crimson. It was clear as day that she was beyond enraged, and I knew in my bones that I had pushed her too far this time. In one swift motion, she gripped the dishcloth in one hand and placed the other on her hip, glaring at me with that infamous look of disappointment reserved for misbehaving children. As the weight of her stare bore down on me, memories of my childhood flashed before my eyes. I had to shut up before I found myself in even deeper waters, but it was too late. This time, her anger overflowed and she didn’t hold back.

“You know what Harry… it’s your own fault anyway. Excessive drinking, skipping school, Drugs!!!! Christ Harry that boyfriend of yours was nothing but a bad influence. Take note of the word WAS harry because I do not want you anywhere near him again. Do you understand me? We leave first thing in the morning”

Her voice reverberated off the walls and pierced through my ears, sending a chill down my spine. The angry words that poured out of her mouth were like daggers, cutting deep into my soul. This was uncharted territory for me; ive done some fucked up shit, but my mum had always resorted to punishment, never once raising her voice in such a way. I stood there utterly dumbfounded, my hands trembling with a wave of frustration and confusion. I clutched my face in my palms and ran my fingers through my hair, trying to make sense of what was happening.

I took in a deep breath and let out a small sigh. I knew my last effort to persuade her was not going to be successful because when she made up her mind about something there was no changing it. So with that, I turned around stormed up the stairs to my room, and slammed the door, just for the added effect of course. I needed her to know I was 100 % not happy.

I don’t think I have hated my mum more than I do at this moment. I have always gotten along well with my mum and we have always been very close. However, that started to slowly change over the last year.

My boyfriend Ed was the main reason for this. She didn’t like him at all. He was indeed a little full on I will admit. He liked to party really hard that’s for sure. It started as partying on the weekends which quickly turned to nightly raves. It entailed a lot of lying and sneaking around behind my mum’s back. Then came the heavy drinking. The nightly vomit that my mum was witnessing all around the house when she woke in the mornings. She was totally disgusted in me at the least. It didn’t take long until she found out about the drugs. That was her breaking point. Ed was instantly banned from our house after she and Ed fought. I was grounded and wasn’t allowed back at school thereafter, totally oblivious to my mum secretly purchasing our new home while I spent days sobbing in my room.

Mum doesn’t understand how much I loved him. No LOVE him. I still love him. Ok so yeah he was over the top but he loved me too. We spent all of our time together from dusk til dawn, we shared everything. I really miss him. I will always love him no matter what my mum or anyone says for that matter and no one will ever change that. NO-ONE !!

It didn’t take me long to pack up most of my stuff considering I didn’t have a lot, most of it being mainly clothes and shoes. My room now looked bare and I was starting to get really exhausted. I should have started packing the other day when mum told me to but I was too angry and I still deep down thought I could stop her from making this terrible decision to move. I jumped up off my bed grabbed my last remaining unpacked towel and headed for a shower before climbing into bed.

I lay there on my bed, motionless, while I stared at the ceiling. After a moment, I grabbed my phone and sent a couple of texts to my closest friends, letting them know that tomorrow was doomsday, the day I was leaving. We said our goodbyes. I had already spoken with Ed a few days ago, and we both agreed that breaking up was the only option. We knew that long-distance relationships rarely work, and we were both heartbroken. I couldn’t believe that in just a few hours, I wouldn’t be able to see him anymore. So, I decided to send him one last message.

To Ed : “Leaving in the morning. I can’t sleep thinking about how I won’t see you anymore. I don’t want to leave. I hate this. I will always love you. Love Harry XXX

I hit send and wiped away the tear that had formed, slowly making its way down my cheek. In just a few minutes, my phone beeped. I picked it up quickly to see Ed’s message, not realizing that reading it would turn me into a blubbering mess.

To harry: “You haven’t even left yet and I truly miss you already. No one will ever love you more than me. REMEMBER THAT. Love Ed XXX

Feeling overcome with emotion, I turned off the light and lay there for what seemed like an eternity before I finally fell asleep.

I was awakened by my mother’s voice. I opened one eye slightly, acknowledging the morning sun peeking through the sides of my curtains. It dawned on me that it was indeed morning. Ugh… I closed my eye again, but my mother’s persistent voice and the sound of her banging on my door couldn’t be ignored.

“Harry, wake up.”

“Ok.”

That was all I replied, just enough to let her know I was awake. As I slowly sat up, I realized my head was throbbing with a killer headache, a reminder of my lack of sleep due to the day’s proceedings. I got out of bed and put on my black skinny jeans, a white tee, and my brown boots. I pulled my black sunglasses up onto my head, mainly to keep my long hair out of my face. After using the bathroom and brushing my teeth, I stood at the doorway of my room, taking one last look around, storing every precious memory before walking away with a heavy heart and heading to the kitchen.

After a quiet breakfast with my mother, only an hour remained before we were all packed and ready to get in the car. Most of our belongings had been sent to the new house a few days prior, so we left with just a few boxes in the car, making the journey to Doncaster. The trip passed relatively quickly, which somehow made it even more painful. My mother and I had exchanged very few words during the ride, and it was starting to weigh on me. I despised the tense atmosphere, and the mild ache in my heart grew with each glance I shared with her, aware of her disappointment in me.

It didn’t take long before we were pulling up to our new house, and I had to admit it was a nice, modern two-story structure. However, within about five seconds of arriving, I couldn’t help but notice just how closely these houses were built together on this street. They were almost on top of each other. As the car came to a stop, I glanced out of my window to see a couple of younger kids in their front yard, playing and arguing loudly. “Great,” I thought to myself as I lowered my head, rubbing my eye in frustration and letting out a small, unintended sigh. Unfortunately, my mom caught my frustration and turned to me, placing her hand on my leg to get my full attention.

“Harry, you will make some new friends here it will be good for you.”

I knew she was trying to be nice and comforting, but she could tell l was still upset. I didn’t respond to her, I just slowly nodded my head, acknowledging that I was actually listening. I have no intention of meeting anyone. Doncaster didn’t have anything or anyone that could change my mind about this shitty place. Emerging from the car, I kept my eyes on the ground and followed my mum into our new home.

Upon entering the front door, my eyes quickly scanned the area. To my surprise, my eyebrows shot up in shock as I took in my surroundings and realized that our new home was actually nicer than the one we had left behind. There was a beautiful staircase to my left, and I could see an open, spacious area to my right, which led into a large, elaborate kitchen. We stood there in silence for a few moments before my mum finally broke the ice.

“What do you think? Please tell me you like it, I really wanted to make this transition a little easier, hoping you would feel comfortable here. “

I looked at her and saw how much worry she had in her eyes. I wanted to tell her I hated it, I wanted to tell her that no new fancy house would change how I felt about being ripped away from my friends, from Ed. I wanted to hurt her just as much as she had and was still hurting me. I just couldn’t do it. I’m not a complete arsehole. So I let out a small half smile the best I could muster up.

“It’s nice mum, really.”

That’s all I could seem to mutter out of my mouth. I thought it had worked as I saw her return a smile, but I could tell by the slight frown on her forehead that she knew I was only saying it to please her. She cleared her throat, raising her hand to motion at the staircase

“Your room is up there at the very end of the hall. If you need a hand unpacking anything, just call out”

My room was of decent size, not too big and not too small. One thing that genuinely made me smile as I entered was the fact that I had my own bathroom. I had never had that luxury before, so that was a nice unexpected bonus. I placed my bags down on the new bed that my mum had bought. As I looked around, I realized she had gone all out with the new furniture. I soon noticed I had only one window in my room. Eager to see my view, I walked over, and upon looking out, I found myself gasping.

What the actual fuck?

I mean, I wasn’t expecting hills or fields of flowers, but it didn’t take me long to realize that my window was facing the direction of the opposite house. I didn’t expect to see much, but there was an old, large, mature tree that separated the two houses.

Upon further investigation, I froze noticing that I could see straight through the branches directly into the neighbor’s window that was in fact perfectly aligned with my own. Seriously, if I didn’t have this blind, I would have zero privacy as a large portion of my room would be visible to the neighbor. Why are these houses so close together in this town?

As I mentioned earlier, my luck wasn’t great when it came to most things, and this day was no exception. That became quite evident in that moment when someone suddenly opened their blind, revealing me standing there, peering right back at them. Standing on the other side was a boy who didn’t look much older than me, with short light brown hair swept to the side of his face. Well, we did have something in common straight away, and that was SHOCK. Before I even blinked again, he quickly closed his blind. How fucking rude. Not that I wanted him to say hi or wave, but at least some basic politeness would have been nice. I quickly realized that my expectations for this town and its people weren’t very high, and it seemed that my initial impression was right: shitty town, shitty people.

Chapter Two - New Neighbours

LOUIS POV

“Good morning, Mum,” I greeted with a yawn.

I slumped into the chair at our cozy kitchen table, taking in the delightful sight of her impeccable culinary creations.

“These sausages and eggs look amazing, as always.”

My mom’s cooking skills were second to none, and every morning, she would present a spread of our favorite breakfast dishes. It felt like a sensory feast, and I couldn’t resist heaping generous portions onto my plate. The scrumptious breakfast was undoubtedly the day’s highlight, a daily delight I eagerly anticipated and looked forward to.

Mornings in my house were quite the adventure! With a bustling household and the chaos of getting all the kids ready for school, finding a moment of peace and quiet was like searching for a needle in a haystack. Being the only boy in a house full of girls, trying to snag a morning shower or even catch a glimpse of the bathroom mirror was an impossible task. And let me tell you, it was anything but quiet! The noise seemed to reverberate through every corner of the house, as if the word ‘quiet’ had vanished from everyone’s vocabulary.

In my house, it’s a never-ending symphony of chatter and music that echoes through every room. And don’t even get me started on the constant bickering over makeup, toys, and electronics. It’s like a non-stop rollercoaster of noise and commotion. I’m amazed I don’t have a perpetual headache from it all. I think my body has just adapted to the chaos and learned to embrace it.

“Morning loser.”

Lotti sauntered into the room, a mischievous glint sparkled in her eyes. With a sly smile, she plopped down beside me, playfully poking her tongue out. Without missing a beat, she took a bite of her breakfast, adding a touch of sass to the morning. It was just another moment in our lively household.

“How the fuck do you eat that fucking shit, Lols?”

Screwing up my face in disgust, I watched her down a piece of toast smeared with avocado.

That’s down right horrible.

“Louis William Tomlinson!!! Watch that potty little mouth of yours, your younger sisters are only a few feet away in the other room and if they start swearing you will be grounded”

My mum’s comment was laced with a touch of humor, yet there was also a subtle hint of seriousness.

“Sorry, Mum,” I replied softly, my voice carrying a genuine sincerity.

I rose from my seat, carrying my empty plate over to the sink. Glancing at the clock, I realized it was time to head off to school. I always looked forward to going to school, as I took pride in being a diligent student and consistently achieving high grades. Being punctual was important to me, so I swiftly grabbed my school bag and planted a gentle kiss on my mother’s cheek.

“See you after school.” I said in a hurry as I started heading towards the door.

“Oh Louis, I forgot to tell you, not sure if you realised it or not, but the house next door has been sold. Looks like we will be getting new neighbours soon. “ she said excitedly.

In a world where my mum was a radiant beam of happiness, effortlessly making new connections and fluttering through social circles, I found solace in the comfort of routine. Change was a formidable foe, and my sanctuary was the confines of home. With a tight-knit group of trusted friends, I embraced my introverted nature. While the occasional weekend soirée held its allure, my heart truly belonged to the cozy haven of movie nights, where laughter and companionship filled the air. This, my friend, encapsulates the essence of who I am.

“Great.”

I muttered, continuing to exit the front door. As I started walking along the path, it didn’t take long until I heard Lottie’s foot steps behind me.

“So..you wanna have a little bet about the pending arrival of the new neighbours?

A mischievous glimmer danced in her eyes as she proposed a thrilling wager about the imminent arrival of our new neighbors. I met her gaze, raising my eyebrows in anticipation, signaling my undivided attention. Eagerly, she carried on, weaving a tale of excitement and intrigue.

“Let’s guess, who do you think is going to move in. I think it’s going to be a small family of say 2 or 3 people. Hopefully, with a cute boy.”

She winks at me, which made me slightly giggle. Boys, that’s all she thinks about lately, I swear to god.

“Well then, I hope it’s a larger family with a pretty girl who ends up hopelessly falling in love with this beautiful face of mine. I mean, it’s bound to happen. I am irresistible.”

I replied, making a corny, funny face at the same time. Lotti bursts out laughing.

“Wow, such self-confidence you have there, huh? You are on Tommo, $50 and a weeks worth of cleaning the dishes, what do you say? “

We both laughed and sealed the deal by making a pinkie promise. Yep, it sounds relatively immature for kids our age, but that was our thing. We had been doing that for as long as I could remember. It was simple and always in good fun, and as weird as it may sound, I actually have a rather good relationship with my younger sister.

Today at school, everything seemed to move at a brisk pace. I handed in my assignments, squeezed in some soccer, and, oh, there was that memorable competition with Niall to see how many M&M’s we could stuff into our mouths while attempting to utter the words ‘I’m not a pig’ without spilling any. It was absurdly entertaining. Was it gross? Well, yeah, but did we care? Not one bit.

That’s the charm of Niall; he always finds a way to make the days amusing. As always, Niall emerged victorious in our quirky challenge. And without any intention of insulting him in any way, I must say he possesses an incredibly enthusiastic love for food. This guy either has food in his mouth, food in his hand, is gazing at food, or talking about food. It’s comical, really, and yet he never seems to gain a pound.

As I walked home today, a glance out of the corner of my eye revealed moving trucks parked along the road. Several men were diligently hauling furniture into the house next door, but there was no sign of the new neighbors themselves. Strangely, I found myself experiencing an unexpected sense of concern for them, even though I couldn’t quite pinpoint why.

With no one else home today, the younger twins were enjoying a playdate with their friends, and Lotti was, if I recall correctly, at the mall. She mentioned it at lunch, but I was too engrossed in conversation with Niall to pay much attention. My mom, a nurse, was still at work, enduring her usual long shifts. Left to my own devices, I made my way to my room, cranking up some music as I sat at my desk with a determination to tackle my homework. Music had always been a solace for me, capable of soothing and relaxing my mind, releasing those much-needed endorphins.

A couple of days had come and gone, and it was now a lovely, sunlit Friday morning. I had opted to stay home from school today to assist my mom by looking after Lotti and the twins, who had all come down with a minor cold and were stubbornly refusing to go to school. To be honest, they probably would’ve been sent home anyway, so I sided with the girls on this one. My mom had back-to-back shifts, so she’d requested that I keep an eye on them until her return later in the evening.

I decided to let them play outside because, let’s be honest, a slight cough and runny, snotty noses weren’t going to hinder their vocal cords. The twins, as always, were the noisiest and most exuberant of the bunch, and at times, their boisterousness just drove me up the wall.

As I made my way towards the window, I stole a quick glance outside just to ensure that the kids were doing fine. It was at that moment when I noticed a car pulling into the driveway next door. From my vantage point, I saw a lady stepping out from the driver’s door, accompanied by a boy who appeared to be 10 feet tall. My angle didn’t allow for a good view, so I retreated back upstairs and into my room.

I swear I’m not trying to be a stalker; I’m just naturally curious. What you probably didn’t know was that I was familiar with the layout of that house in great detail. My best friend, Liam, used to reside there for many years, going all the way back to kindergarten. They only recently moved out when Liam’s parents struck it lucky and won the lottery. Now, they live across town in a much nicer neighborhood, in a massive house with a swimming pool. It’s practically a mansion, though not officially. Liam’s a lucky bloke, and he knows it. He’s my best friend, and I love him to death. That’s how I also know that the master bedroom is situated on the opposite side of the house, and the boy would likely occupy Liam’s old room, directly within my view from my window.

After a brief pause, I decided that if I casually opened the blind and positioned myself a bit out of sight, I might catch a proper glimpse of the new occupant while they were unpacking. So, I thought, ‘Fuck it.’ and made the snap decision to go for it. I extended my arm and pulled the cord to raise the blind.

What I hadn’t anticipated in the least was coming face to face with a tall, lean but muscular guy with long, slightly curly brown hair. He sported tattoos on his arms and wore an expression I could only describe as ‘intimidating.’ In my momentary panic, I yanked the blind down in haste. It had taken mere seconds, and this guy had already managed to unnerve me a bit. I stood there, attempting to shake off the embarrassing and nervous feeling, before I finally sat down on my bed, covering my mouth with my hand, realizing just how foolish I must have appeared.

My mind went into overdrive, bombarding me with a flurry of questions. Who was this boy? What was his name? How old was he? Where did he come from? And why did he have to look so… hot? Whoa, whoa, whoa, Louis, hold on there! I couldn’t let my mind wander in that direction. You see, I had this, let’s call it, an internal dilemma that had been brewing for a while now. I am, without a doubt, straight. I have a girlfriend whom I am quite content with.

However, there have been moments when I’ve felt an overpowering attraction to boys. I can’t explain how or why it started, but it’s something I’ve been wrestling with. I don’t want to be gay; it doesn’t feel like who I’m meant to be. I have a girlfriend, after all. But sometimes, I can’t help feeling drawn to men. It’s a constant internal struggle that’s been driving me insane. So, as I sat there with a queasy knot forming in my stomach, contemplating the beauty of the boy next door, I couldn’t help but wonder about the taste of those plump, full lips of his. It wasn’t a great start.

My thoughts were abruptly interrupted by Lotti barging into my room, causing me to jump at her sudden entrance.

“Well, well, well, it looks like my brother owes me $50!”

We both shared a laugh as I playfully shook my head, acknowledging my defeat. I got up and fetched my wallet, handing her the money. She was absolutely delighted, and I have to admit, I was equally thrilled to see her so happy. I couldn’t have asked for a better sister.

“I can’t believe you just cleaned out my last $50. You’ve left me high and dry!” She stood there, grinning and laughing.

“Sometimes Louis its just too easy, its always a pleasure doing business with you”

As she walked away, a mix of emotions swirled within me. Little did she know, deep down, I felt a sense of relief that she had emerged victorious. It was a bittersweet victory, for in that very moment, a charming young man stood just a few feet away. My heart raced, and a battle ensued within my mind.

“No, Louis!” I silently cried into my pillow, desperately trying to suppress my feelings. The next two hours were consumed by thoughts of how to navigate this newfound attraction. The circle of confusion spun once more, as I grappled with my own identity and the complexities of my emotions.

’ Im straight.’ He said to no one on particular.

Chapter 3 - An almost Apology

HARRY POV

“Jesus fucking Christ!”

Once again, the blaring music was invading my space. Now, don’t get me wrong, I’m a fan of music too, but this was becoming unbearable. I’d only been in this house for about 7 hours, and it felt like 5 of those hours had been spent enduring this cacophonous assault on my eardrums. I was fairly certain it was emanating from the boy’s room, and it had commenced shortly after our brief interaction earlier this morning. Perhaps it wouldn’t be as infuriating if it weren’t for the fact that the same CD seemed to be stuck on an endless loop.

The day had slipped away as I meticulously unpacked my clothes and arranged my belongings in a quest to make my room appear somewhat habitable. Fatigue had set in, and I found myself on the verge of drifting into a nap. At long last, the music came to an abrupt halt. It was 8 pm, and for the last 30 seconds, I had been fervently thanking the gods above for its cessation. However, my gratitude was short-lived as music once again flooded my ears.

That was the breaking point. Annoyance had morphed into full-blown frustration, and I was undeniably pissed off. In a swift motion, I traversed to the other side of the room, raised the blind, and flung the window open. Without a moment’s thought or proper consideration, I thrust my head out and bellowed. “Hey, arsehole, tone it the hell down!”

Almost immediately, I froze, realizing the music had ceased, and there stood the smaller, rather obnoxious lad, right before me.

Oh, hell. I definitely hadn’t thought this through. This was not good.

“what did u just say to me? “

His face contorted with a mix of surprise and offense as he gazed at me, his brows furrowing intensely.

“Do I need to say it again, or do you suffer from deafness or simply arrogance?” I retorted, doubling down on my annoyance.

He shot back, clearly irked, “Are you for real? What’s your problem, dude?”

It was in that moment that I truly took note of just how gentle his voice was. His accent, distinct from mine, caught me off guard, rendering it surprisingly enticing. He spoke once more, pulling me out of my internal reverie.

“You know what you only had to ask, you didn’t need to be such a dick about it!”

With a dismissive gesture, he flipped me the finger before turning and shutting the window. I remained conflicted about this boy. Despite recognizing that he was blessed in the looks department from this distance, I couldn’t bring myself to like him. Something about him just irked me to the core.

That night, as I lay in bed, doubts crept in. Had I been too harsh on him?

Maybe I was the problem.

My inner turmoil from the forced move had stoked a growing anger within me. I couldn’t shake the nagging feeling that the boy, whose name I still didn’t know, wasn’t entirely to blame for my outburst.

An idea began to form in my mind, though I couldn’t be sure if it was a wise one. I had a gut feeling I might come to regret it later, but I was determined to follow through. Glancing at the time on my phone, I noted it was 9:30 pm. Still early, which I figured was a good thing.

I rose to my feet, slipped on my shoes, and made my way toward the window. There, I paused for a few moments, grappling to comprehend the reality of what I was about to do. After taking a deep breath, I carefully climbed out.

As I moved through the trees, I mentally rehearsed various lines, attempting to craft the right words for an apology. Drawing near to his window, I observed that the room was mostly dark, with the exception of the bright glow emanating from what appeared to be his TV screen.

I was on the verge of knocking when my eyes fell upon him. There he lay, nestled under his cozy blanket, fast asleep. He appeared so tranquil, almost angelic in slumber. For a fleeting moment, my heart seemed to skip a beat as I stood there, taking in the sight before me. Unbeknownst to me, a faint smile, albeit a very small one, crept onto my face. There was no way I could bring myself to disturb him now. I will try again tomorrow.

I headed back to my room and decided to try and get some shut eye as well, but not before I couldn’t help but touch myself as the visions of the gorgeous “sleeping beauty” next door played on repeat, totally over taking my brain.

---

It had just reached lunch time, so I entered the kitchen finding a note from my mum stuck to the fridge.

“Sorry wont be home until extremely late. At the office trying to set up a few things properly and doing some final touches to my transfer papers. There’s some money on the table, take a walk into the shops and grab some food. Please be good. love mum XX

My stomach growled with hunger, and I hastily tidied my hair. Opting for my favorite skinny jeans and a maroon button-up shirt, I headed out the front door. My attention was immediately seized by the overwhelming clamor of girls’ laughter and shrieks emanating from the neighboring yard. I didn’t want to look, but curiosity got the better of me, and I glanced over. I quickly regretted it; there he was, sprawled on the lawn with three younger girls playfully jumping and tickling him. I didn’t want to admit it, but the sight was undeniably adorable.

Our eyes briefly locked before I continued on my way, deliberately averting my gaze. A profound sense of animosity welled up within me when I heard him make a pointedly loud remark to the girls, clearly intended for me to hear.

“Now now dear sisters, stop that laughing. You don’t want to upset or interrupt Mr Pretty Boy over there.”

That motherfucker did not just say that. Wow!!! He is such a prick!! To think that I was actually going to apologise to him.

As I strolled through town, I eventually found myself in front of the liquor store. One of my notable flex’s was that I never got carded, never asked for ID. Thanks to my height and prominent features, I had always appeared older than my actual age. It took me just 10 minutes to procure a sizable bottle of vodka. At that moment, I thought, ‘Screw fucking food.’ Frustrated, alone, bored, and missing Ed terribly, I needed an escape.

I happened to stumble upon a small park and settled on the ground within a rotunda, indulging in the vodka until my vision blurred and I couldn’t stand straight anymore. I had lost track of time, completely oblivious to the sun setting. When I finally gathered the strength to head back home, I was swaying uncontrollably, desperately searching for familiar landmarks to lead me in the right direction. I was utterly and completely fucked up, wasted beyond belief.

Engrossed in my own thoughts, I wandered through the labyrinthine streets, eventually coming into a narrow alleyway. To my astonishment, another figure appeared, approaching me. In an unfortunate display of clumsiness, I awkwardly tripped over my own feet, tumbling forward and colliding with the unsuspecting stranger. Once again, my gracelessness had managed to betray me, and in that moment, I felt like a complete and utter fool, a real fucking idiot.

“Whoa hey, watch out bro, u good?” He said, as he caught me in his arms.

I looked at him noticing that I was seeing 2 heads and 4 arms, shit I was beyond wasted. He smiled at me giving me a flirtatious wink. What I did next was a massive gamble but hey c’mon what can I say I’m a  teenage boy. I pushed him back against the wall of the building slamming my lips into his. Thank god my intuition was on point because he didn’t hesitate on returning the kiss.

He pulled back, looked straight into my eyes , licked his lips and dropped to his knees. Before I knew it his mouth was wrapped around my cock. Holy hell, I really needed this stress relief. If I wasn’t so drunk, I would have felt guilty. I had only just broken up with Ed. I become a loose Canon when drunk, I don’t think too clearly.

After what felt like an eternity, we eventually parted ways. His name didn’t even register in my mind, and at that moment, it didn’t seem to matter. Miraculously, I found my way back home, navigating the streets despite my inebriated state. Fortunately, Mum was still out, sparing me from any potential scolding. I could only imagine the trouble I would’ve faced if she had seen me in such a condition, especially considering it was only my second day here. I couldn’t help but exhale a sigh of relief at narrowly avoiding what could have been a disastrous encounter. Phew, talk about dodging a bullet. 

Stumbling upstairs, I made my way to my room. As I entered, I immediately noticed a glow outside my window. Moving closer, I was just in time to witness ‘sleeping beauty’ (yes, I decided to keep calling him that until I learned his name) closing his blind. Unexpectedly, as he started to shut his window, he glanced in my direction.

wait….was that a little smile? and said

“Good night you arrogant son of a bitch.”

“Good night princess Aurora.”

I pulled down my blind, leaving the boy looking wayyy more confused than ever.

Chapter 4 - First day of school

HARRY POV

I was genuinely appreciative of the weekend respite prior to commencing school. It afforded me the opportunity to organize and settle in, although it did little to assuage the anxiety that seemed to have taken residence within me. The morning sun had barely graced the sky when I arose, and my first order of business was a refreshing shower, which I indulged in for a luxurious half-hour, allowing the warm water to permeate my senses. While I did experience some improvement in my state, that persistent sensation of nausea, which had haunted my stomach throughout the night, remained a constant companion.

I snatched a ripe banana and geared  up to conquer this inaugural day, ready to get it over and done with. As I turned, poised to make my exit, I spotted my mother lingering near the staircase.

“Harry, I genuinely hope you’ll make an effort to have a positive day. At least, give it a try for my sake, please,” she implored.

“I can’t make any promises,” I responded almost instinctively.

Her concern was palpable. I could discern the worry etched on her face as she offered a feeble, forced smile, her hands nervously entwined in front of her waist, fingers restlessly toying with one another.

“But hey, no harm in giving it a shot.” I added with a sense of determination, observing her shoulders loosen and a flicker of relief sweep across her countenance. In response, she offered a gentle nod and blew a kiss my way. Despite the daunting nature of this relocation for me, witnessing my mother in that vulnerable moment underscored the profound depth of her love and the selflessness of her own sacrifices. All she desired was to witness my happiness. Today, I resolved to become the person she yearned for me to be. With Google Maps as my trusty navigator, I embarked on the brief 10-minute journey to school, and I couldn’t help but appreciate the wonders of technology along the way.

As I stepped onto the school grounds, my gaze swept across the sea of fellow students, instilling in me a distinct sense of being an observer on the periphery. The reason for this sentiment eluded me; perhaps it was due to my attire setting me apart from the rest. Yet, I took pride in my unique fashion sense, cherishing the way my clothing reflected my individuality and my refusal to let appearances dictate my identity. Consistently, my wardrobe featured slim-fit jeans paired with a stylish button-up shirt, all rounded off by my cherished boots – a pair of footwear I held in the highest esteem.

I love my boots!!!!

Scanning my surroundings, it became evident that the majority of boys adhered to a uniform of track pants and hoodies, a stark contrast to my own attire. Being the new kid, it was apparent that I would undoubtedly stand out, intensifying the undercurrent of anxiety that coursed through me.

I navigated my path to the principal’s office, tucked just inside the school building. Upon arrival, I informed the receptionist of my presence and settled into one of the chairs. Positioned opposite me was a slender young man with dark, cropped hair, his entire body adorned with an intricate tapestry of tattoos and an assortment of piercings through his lip, eyebrows, and ears. Clad in snug-fitting black jeans and a t-shirt embellished with a skull motif, he exuded an unmistakable aura of individuality. My curiosity must have been palpable, for he raised his gaze to meet mine, offering a brief yet measured once-over before extending a quiet greeting.

“What’s happening?”

It was in that moment that I became acutely aware of the depth of his dark eyes and the impossibly long eyelashes that framed them. As my contemplative gaze lingered, I began to recognize that I couldn’t continue my scrutiny without it escaping his notice. The thought did cross my mind that this young man appeared far too mature for a high school student. Swiftly redirecting my attention to his striking eyes, likely accentuated by the thick eyeliner, I realized I had yet to respond to his initial greeting.

“Hi my name is Harry”

“Cool ,I’m Zayn”

“Nice to meet you, Zack.”

“No its Zayn” he said with a small smirk.

His voice, in stark contrast to what I had anticipated based on his appearance, struck me with surprise. This experience served as a poignant reminder of the unfairness in passing judgment on others, particularly when I had been grappling with concerns about being judged myself. I couldn’t help but feel a profound sense of foolishness in that moment. I felt like a fucking idiot.

“Oops, my bad.” I apologized.

“No worries.” he replied, his curiosity evident in his expression. “So, what brings you here?”

“ Its my first day.“ I explained. “Nothing too exciting. And what about you?”

Zayn smiled and shifted in his seat.

“Well… um… I kinda got caught spray painting near the soccer field. But honestly, I thought I was doing them a favor. It looks way better now, you know what I mean?” he said, trying to hold back a giggle.

He had a great sense of humor, and I found myself liking him already.

“MALIK!” Principal Corden yelled from his office. Zayn stood up looking at me one last time knodding his head in what seemed like some sort of approval.

“Nice to meet you Hazza, catch up soon yeah? “

“Absolutely sure!”

He vanished into the office, and the casual use of ‘Hazza’ resonated with a touch of familiarity. My best friends back home often used that nickname, so I was no stranger to it, but hearing it from someone entirely new felt oddly special. In response, a faint smile crept across my face, a silent acknowledgment that I might have just made a new friend, my very first in this unfamiliar place. The surge of happiness that washed over me was a surprise, as I hadn’t initially harbored any intention of forming connections. It dawned on me that this was a promising start to the day.

Following a deluge of papers and books from Mr. Corden, he guided me through the school’s labyrinthine halls. The immediate contrast between my previous school and Doncaster High was striking. The atmosphere here was oddly serene, a stark departure from the boisterous chaos I was accustomed to. There were no students darting through the hallways, no pungent aroma of cannabis hanging in the air, and instead of cliques and segregation, students appeared to be mingling and enjoying each other’s company, radiating an undeniable sense of contentment. For them, this may have been a welcome change, but from my perspective, it all appeared rather dull. Yay, Lucky me.

Slightly late due to the extended tour with the principal, I inhaled deeply before stepping into my initial class, which happened to be music, and it instantly eased my apprehension. As I had predicted, the entire room’s collective gaze converged upon me. I directed my attention toward the teacher seated at her desk, occupying the room’s focal point.

“Hello there. You must be Harry. Welcome; we’re delighted to have you in our class. There’s an available seat at the back, and you’ll find some notes from our previous lesson on the board.” she warmly greeted.

Her welcoming smile was accompanied by a gentle gesture, inviting me to take a seat towards the rear of the classroom. I couldn’t help but form a quick impression that she seemed amiable, approachable, and easy to converse with. I couldn’t help but hope that the other teachers I’d encounter were equally pleasant as Miss Helene.

I navigated my way through the desks, and then it hit me - the realization that left me exasperated. Oh no …it isn’t is it? For fucks sake, it is, its the idiot from next door, Lewis or something, whose sister’s incessant shouts had penetrated my room. Their noise was so insufferable that I’d frequently shut the window to block it out. Slouching into my chair, I couldn’t help but glance his way, curious if he’d recognized me too.

Sure enough, his gaze locked onto mine. He scrutinized me from head to toe and couldn’t resist a sly smirk. He ran his eyes over me once more, top to bottom, before returning his attention to the front, nonchalantly nibbling the end of his pen. The question nagged at me: had he just… no, couldn’t be, was he checking me out?

I couldn’t help but fixate on him for a few more moments. It was the first time I had seen this boy up close, and I couldn’t deny that he was undeniably good-looking. His skin bore a subtle tan, and it appeared virtually flawless. He was noticeably smaller in stature than what I had observed from my window. My attention was drawn to his delicate, almost dainty hands as he pushed his light brown hair to one side of his forehead. But what truly captivated me were his strikingly blue eyes, the most beautiful shade I had ever encountered.

I could have easily spent the entire day simply admiring him. However, my trance was abruptly interrupted when a petite, slender girl seated in front of him turned around, her eyes filled with nothing but desire. I couldn’t blame her one bit, not after having the chance to witness him up close.

“Louis, You wanna meet up again tonight? I heard her say.

“Sure” He replied winking at her.

Great. Probably straight if that was anything to go by. Just my luck. Doesn’t matter all the same, he is a prick anyway.

“So class, this terms assignment is a big one and will account for 80% of your grade so please pay attention. NIALL!!!!! stop your talking

and listen. Taking into consideration all we have learnt over the last few weeks about how feelings and private life events can bring out the best in personal lyrics, I have decided that you will write a song about someone or something that has affected your life in some way. You will also have to perform in front of the class. You have all term so take your time.“

Thankfully, the day had passed relatively quickly. As the bell chimed, I swiftly made my way out across the parking lot, eager to head home. Just as I was about to escape, I caught the sound of someone shouting from the far corner of the lot.

“Hazza!!!!”

I spotted Zayn casually leaning against a car, which I assumed was his. A grin spread across my face as I approached him, my senses immediately drawn to the familiar aroma of the joint he was puffing on – a scent I had genuinely missed since relocating here. Without any need for words, Zayn extended his arm, offering it to me. Naturally, I seized it with a swiftness I probably shouldn’t admit. As I took my first drag, it felt absolutely divine.

“You have no idea how much I needed that.”

Zayn let out a laugh, finishing it off turning around to get into his car.

“Do you need a lift? “

“Nah I’m all good I only live a short walk up the road, thanks anyway”

He acknowledged me with a nod and then briskly departed. I continued walking, taking around 15 steps before I finally lifted my gaze from the ground, shifting my focus to the scene ahead. Louis – I was glad I had learned his name – was now just a few feet in front of me. I had no intention of getting any closer, so I purposely slowed my pace to ensure I wouldn’t catch up to him. He must have walked past while I was distracted by Zayn’s departure.

Speaking of Zayn, I couldn’t express my gratitude enough for the smoke. I found myself genuinely liking him; he seemed like my kind of guy, effortlessly cool. As I made my way up the street, I spotted Louis entering his house, indicating that I was just minutes away from reaching my own. I was fully aware that my mom would be home today, eager to hear about my first day at school. Yet, at that moment, my mind was preoccupied with the pungent scent of marijuana clinging to me. I couldn’t help but foresee what was coming next; she was going to be absolutely furious.

I had devised a strategy: I would walk in, make a beeline for my room, and douse myself in deodorant before my mom had the chance to see me. But as I neared the house, any hope of executing my cunning plan went straight out the window. Anne, my mom, was standing outside, engaged in conversation with another lady, who I could tell was Louis’ mom. They shared an uncanny resemblance.

I headed directly to the door, hoping to slip inside unnoticed, but my worst nightmare unfolded as Anne called my name. Reluctantly, I turned to face her, and she approached me with the intention of planting a kiss on my cheek.

“How was it, was it-?” she abruptly stopped mid sentence.

I entered through the front door and made a beeline for the stairs, but to my dismay, she trailed closely behind. Just as I reached the threshold of my room, she erupted into a fury, just as I had anticipated.

“You bloody amaze me !! I can not believe you, actually you know what, I can. You just let me down over and fucking over! Stupid of me to think any different. You want to get your shit together Harry or I’m done. Next it will be boarding school over in Australia with your drop dead father.”

She stormed out of my room, slamming the door shut, sending shivers down my spine. I despised it when she swore at me; I never enjoyed causing her distress, and I loathed feeling like such a fuck-up. I genuinely wanted to change for her, but I couldn’t manage it at the moment. What surprised me most was that I wasn’t angry; I was overwhelmed with sorrow. As I turned my head to the side, I was taken aback by what I saw. I nearly dropped dead.

My window had been left ajar, and Louis was positioned at his own window, having overheard the entire heated argument. His gaze was fixed on me, and I had braced myself for some snarky comment, but what transpired took me completely off guard. He wasn’t taunting or mocking; instead, he looked genuinely concerned. I observed him lean down slightly, apparently engrossed in some task. Then, he lifted his head and held up a piece of paper that simply read, ‘ARE YOU OK?’

I was taken aback by his actions. I half heartedly gave him a thumbs up and a fake smile. He still looked worried and again took to writing something.

’ Don’t worry about it, everything will be fine .’

Before I could even react, he bestowed upon me a warm, genuine smile and then lowered his blinds. I perched on the edge of my bed, running my hand through my hair as I pondered the possibility that maybe, just maybe, Louis wasn’t the insufferable arsehole I had initially presumed. In any case, his simple act of sympathy had offered me a sense of comfort I never realized I desperately needed.

Chapter 5 - Friends?

LOUIS POV

I hadn’t slept well the previous night; Harry’s sad expression kept replaying in my mind. I genuinely wanted to find a way to make him feel better. I filled my mug with water and sipped on my Yorkshire tea, just as the doorbell rang.

“I’ll get it!” Lotti shouted, with the twins trailing behind her. Their excited voices filled the air.

“Niall! Niall!”

Phoebe and Daisy shouted in excitement, their laughter filling the air. I couldn’t resist the urge to see what the commotion was all about. Upon entering the room, I couldn’t help but chuckle at the sight of Niall prancing around with Daisy’s flower headband and fairy wings.

“Your Celtic sexy godmother has arrived!” he declared with a laugh as he tickled the kids.

Niall followed me into the kitchen, swiping the toast from my hand and devouring it.

“No worries, mate, it’s not like I was hungry or anything,” I said with a smile.

“Looking good as always Jay” He greeted my mum as she entered the kitchen.

“Good morning Niall, your too kind as always, you want me to make you some pancakes dear? “

“Yes please!!!” He replied rather enthusiastically.

“For gods sake Niall, you just ate my toast not two minutes ago” I couldn’t believe this boys never ending stomach.

“And your point is? “ He stuck his tongue out.

Niall’s never-ending appetite was always something that amused me. He’d just devoured my toast moments ago and was now eagerly accepting my mum’s offer of pancakes. The guy had a bottomless pit for a stomach, I swear.

As we left for school, Niall couldn’t resist poking fun at me with a slight grin.. “So, how’s the new neighbor? What’s he like? I haven’t spoken to him yet, but I heard he’s quite the stunner. The girls are swooning all over him.”

I chuckled but didn’t want to reveal the truth. “Yeah, I don’t know. Haven’t seen or spoken to him either.”

I couldn’t bring myself to tell Niall that it wasn’t just the girls who were noticing our new neighbor’s looks, especially considering my own thoughts about him. It was a secret I wasn’t ready to share.

You see, I had dreamt about him last night and as bad as that felt, it wasn’t even the worst part of it. I had woken up with a raging boner. Like what the hell, I literally despised the guy one day ago. But I couldn’t just say all this to Niall now could I, so I had lied.

Niall seized the opportunity to introduce himself to Harry as our new neighbor emerged from his house, wearing that signature grin of his.

Great, the fucking world hates me.

I muttered under my breath, not wanting Niall to say anything embarrassing. But my attempt to keep it low-key was interrupted when Niall cheerfully greeted Harry.

“Hey, Harry, isn’t it? Nice to meet ya. Me name is Niall.”

I couldn’t believe this little fucking  leprechaun! Niall and Harry immediately hit it off, and the ten-minute walk to school felt like an eternity. Their animated conversation ranged from soccer and golf to the various styles of cheese, and it even led to a debate about whether Ireland was the best country in the world.

While Harry and Niall chatted away, Harry kept sending flirtatious glances in my direction. I couldn’t deny it; I was developing a crush, and it was starting to drive me mad. How could I just be friends with someone I was so clearly attracted to? This was uncharted territory for me.

It was the third lesson of the day which was music with Harry. I entered the classroom to see him sitting laughing with Zayn. I had seen them together after school the other day but I hadn’t realised they had become so close. I didn’t know Zayn very well as most people stayed away from him. He was older and looked rather frightful. He had generally always kept to himself, a rather quiet type of lad. So I guess it just seemed odd that the two of them had hit it off so easily.

After hearing Harry fight with his mum the other night, I made the rash decision to try and be friends. When he looked so down that night I knew I had to ask if he was ok and even though I was fucking nervous as hell, we had a little moment and it was then I knew I wanted to get to know him a little more. This morning walking to school with him and Niall, I felt like the animosity between us had shifted and I could sense the start of a new beginning for us. So maybe that was the reason for the faint bit of jealousy I felt as I continued to watch Zayn be the cause for Harrys adorable dimples protruding from his cheeks as he laughed hysterically.

“Tommo!”

Liam slapped my back a few times as he sat beside me, after being one of the last kids to enter class.

“Who are you staring at, bro?’ Liam asked, following my line of vision. I opened my mouth to spin some sort of lie about why I was staring, but before I could, Liam nervously started to fidget, picking up his books and muttering, “I’m skipping.”

My jaw dropped as Liam made a hasty exit, leaving me there, both intrigued and slightly baffled by his sudden decision. Why on earth would he choose to skip school today?

I sat still in my chair, eyes wide open in confusion, trying to work out what the fuck had just happened. I turned back towards Harry, who had also watched Liam leave as I saw his eyes divert back to me , before he lowered his head turning his back to me and whispering to Zayn. What in gods name was going on?

I couldn’t concentrate all lesson. I tried texting Liam several times, but as expected, he never replied. The bell finally rang, and I rushed to my locker to gather my things, eager to find Liam. However, as I felt a tap on my shoulder, I began to say, “Niall, I’m in a h…”

But before I could finish my sentence, I turned around, and Niall was nowhere to be seen. Instead, it was Harry standing there, a warm smile on his face.

“Hello,” he greeted me with a friendly tone.

My god his voice was deep. He always spoke so slowly and as annoying as that was, it was also very alluring. So this way happening. Our first proper sole face to face conversation. My heart start racing. Jeez Louis, calm down, you can do this.

“Hey”

was all I replied. For fuck sakes this was gonna be a proper car crash, if I couldn’t pull myself together. He stood so close to me and his radiant green eyes were focused on mine and I suddenly felt this flutter inside the pit of my stomach that I had never experienced before.

“Do you want some company walking home, I mean, you know, like, you don’t have to, if u have like other plans or something”

He said as he continually avoided looking at me while he skimmed his eyes around the floor before eventually looking back at me with a tiny smile. Shit he was just as nervous as me. I tried not to return a gushy smile but I failed, how could I not with him standing there looking so ridiculously beautiful like that. I was in trouble big big trouble.

“Well we are heading in the same direction, makes sense doesn’t it?”

I replied adding a wink. Why did I just do that?, Louis you idiot!!! He let out a huge grin and we both turned and headed for the exit when I heard my name being called

“Louis”

I stopped and turned back, realizing it was Nick Grimshaw, a guy from the soccer team. We weren’t close friends, so I had no idea what he could want. Nick rushed up to me and took a moment to catch his breath.

“Louis, I, well, I was wondering if maybe you’d like to, you know, uh…”

“Spit it out, Nick,” I said with a chuckle.

“Sorry, um, any chance you’d like to go out sometime? I’ve noticed the way you look at me in the locker room, and…”

I cut him off, laughing a bit. “You’ve got quite an imagination there, Nick. I’m sorry I really have to go. umm. Fuck, I really need to go.”

I said it quickly, almost without thinking, and then glanced at Harry, who was now staring at the ground, his face contorted, and biting his nail nervously. I grabbed Harry’s arm and spun him around, heading out the door.

“Sorry, Louis. I just thought you were…”

“Goodbye, Nick.” I interrupted him, not wanting to dwell on that awkward moment.

I couldn’t believe this was happening. So Nick just had to come to me at that exact moment. Like he couldn’t have asked me that in private. What the fuck he clearly had no filter. I cant believe he mentioned about me starring at him. Had I been checking him out? ok yes I will admit it but he does have a great six-pack. It was once I checked him out ONCE! Fuck and to think Harry heard the conversation. God, now what is he gonna to think about me. I felt so deflated.

As Harry and I silently walked along the path, it had become intensively awkward. Out of nowhere, he pulled my arm making me change directions instead leading me towards the shops.

“What are you doing? “ I laughed.

“Were going to Starbucks.” he said flashing me another pretty smile.

We had been in the shop for about half an hour. Even though I had been terribly embarrassed about Nick, Harry had not mentioned it rather replacing it with laughter. I don’t know why but something seemed to have changed and we were starting to really enjoy each others company.

As we made our way home, we messed about teasing and throwing banter at each other, going as far as stealing sips of each others drinks. I was actually having fun. I felt my phone vibrate in my pocket. I whipped it out hoping it was Liam but it was only Eleanor. I didn’t bother reading it, not wanting to waste the last little bit of time I had left with Harry as we approached our driveways.

“See you tomorrow Lou.”

Lou? No-one had ever called me that before. I was shocked but more excited at the little pet name that sounded so perfect coming out of his mouth.

“Yeah , don’t miss me too much Harold.” I threw back.

“Oh trust me I wont! “ He said as we both laughed.

I walked inside and stopped at the kitchen table, feeling my phone vibrate again. It was Liam explaining his sudden departure with the excuse that he just remembered he had a few things to do. Something about it felt off, but I decided not to push it further. As I pondered Liam’s strange behavior, I suddenly remembered Eleanor’s texts. It was clear that I hadn’t really missed her as much, especially now that Harry had moved in next door.

Chapter 6- Company?

A/N

Long chapter warning sorry.

LOUIS POV

Man, waking up early is the worst! When that alarm blares, I usually yank the cord out and let out a few choice words before dragging myself out of bed. So this morning, I stumbled over to open my blinds, you know, just for some natural light. But guess what? I hit the cosmic jackpot, because right there in my line of sight was Harry himself. Like, whoa! My eyes practically popped out of my head, and I couldn’t help but cover my mouth in shock. My brain stopped working, and I couldn’t look away. Harry was standing there, all towel-clad, water droplets cascading down his perfectly sculpted body as he ran his hands through his wet hair. Holy moly, it was like torture and heaven all rolled into one. I mean, it definitely got me all hot and bothered, but I didn’t want to admit what it meant.

I was just about to turn around when of course Harry decided to lift those luscious locks of his and look straight at me.’ ‘FUCK FUCK FUCK’ I nervously pushed my hair across my face biting my lip absolutely freaking the fuck out, when I noticed harry smirk at me and purse his lips shut as he seemed to blush significantly. I smiled and ran out of my room. Yes I ran!!

I avoided Harry all day at school. We didn’t have any lessons together today thank goodness so that made it a little easier. Shifting my way through the crowded hall I heard Nialls excessive loud laugh. I spotted him talking to someone I didn’t recognise as I made my way over to him. That’s the beautiful thing about Niall, he gets along with everyone. There isn’t one person who doesn’t like or know him. He makes an effort not to exclude no-one and that’s why I adore him so much as one of my best friends. He was leaning up against the wall beside the restrooms chewing on what seemed to look like some sort of burrito.

Just as I reached Niall, Liam emerged from the bathroom and I watched him sit down on the only small chair left.

“Thanks for the seat Payno” I laughed as I pushed him off taking his seat.

“Far out Tommo you only had to ask and I would have kindly given it to you”

“Where’s the fun in that “ I replied.

“You are such a cheeky little shit”

“But you love me” I spoke back, sticking out my tongue.

Liam smiled and punched me in the arm. He has been my best friend for as long as I could remember. I trusted him with my life. We had that type of relationship where we could just look at each other and have a conversation without even saying a word. That’s how I also knew that something was wrong with him the other day. While Niall was distracted using his tongue to lick up the food spilling all around his mouth, I whispered to Liam

“ You all good bro, you ok ? “

“I’m fine. Just um, had some stuff to sort out, don’t stress about it “ He said as I gave him an understanding smile. Just then another voice appeared.

“Sorry guys I didn’t mean to take so long”

Harry said as he then also appeared from the bathroom. I looked to Liam who was just looking at Harry. I turned to Niall who seemed to think that this was somewhat funny as he was trying to hold back a smile but was failing miserably.

“No worries Harry”

Niall responded however not taking his smart arse grin away from my warning stare. Now I loved Niall but right now I would have no problem murdering him. Liam tugged on my sleeve.

“You wanna go? “

Liam looked eager to leave as me.

“We are out of here lads! seeya later yeah? “

I said giving Niall a sarcastic smile as he continued smirking. I saw Harry burrow his eyebrows. Liam and I took a few steps before soon enough Harrys arm was on my shoulder, spinning me back around.

“I will meet you outside”

Liam remarked as he continued on walking to the exit. Harry lent down to my ear and in almost a whisper asks

“Have I done something wrong? don’t think I haven’t noticed you hiding away from me today, have I upset you some how Lou ? “

There it was again ‘Lou’ oh if only he knew what that did to me when he said my name like that. The butterflies that instantly swarmed my stomach and the twitch in my pants that I couldn’t stop from happening. I didn’t want him in our friends circle, because I was lusting for him, and having feelings over come me like that about a boy was something I didn’t want and it was truly freaking me out. With that being said the words that escaped my mouth seemed to be from my inner sub- conscious who was obviously out to destroy me. I looked at him with a smile, my eyes tracing all over his face before looking him directly into those fucking stunning green eyes

“You upset me? Oh please, I’ve just been busy but if you wanted my attention Harold, you should have tried harder to make it known. Another time maybe I gotta run” I said flicking him a wink.

A fucking wink! What the hell was I doing???? I totally just dug my own grave. Kill me now. I was fucked. I panicked, I literally just put myself into a position that I was trying so hard to avoid. Well well well, totally fucked up today didn’t you louis, I thought to myself as I turned around running to try and catch up to Liam.

It was 9pm. I had just showered and thrown on my grey sweat pants and a white tank top. My hair was still wet and messy. I grabbed my laptop and lollies and jumped into bed pulling my blanket on top of me and got all settled in to watch love island. I told everyone I hated the show but it was secretly one of my favourites. I was 2 episodes in when I heard what appeared to some kind of tapping noise coming from my window. I walked over and pulled back my blind to see harry. What was he doing. He was sitting perched in the tree throwing small twigs against the glass. I opened up the window.

“What on earth are you doing” I said softly.

“Got your attention didn’t it! can I come in?”

Just say no louis. Its simple. N.O. Quick and easy. NO say NO….

“Yeah um, sure” fuck.

He lunged forward attempting to try and bend those long lanky legs in ways that didn’t seem possible as he tried to get through. Such a funny site to watch actually. I hid my laugh and replaced it with a smile.

“Jeez Harry what are you made up of? 80% legs, 20% hair? “

“Heyyyyyyyy. Not funny!”

He stood adjusting himself, pulling off a small twig that was stuck to his leg.

“So, I was kinda bored and i thought id, um, ah, well ,see what you were up to”

“So you decided to climb out your window, through a tree and into another window? You ever heard of a text message? “

Harry let out a huge smile.

“I don’t have your number yet Lou”

I felt like a total dickhead, Of course he didn’t. I nearly chocked at the sight of his massive dimples which was literally taking my breath away.

“Here add your number” I said throwing him my phone. This was the closest I have ever been next to him and did I mention he smelt good? like reallllly good. For reasons I cant seem to fully comprehend harry made me nervous, nervous but also content, if you know what I mean. I don’t know how or why but there’s just something about his personality that makes me calm but wanna puke with nerves at the same time.

I stood there for a few seconds starring, taking in his body. shit. I mean his appearance, wow Louis stop it. He was standing there in black track pants and an oversized green hoodie with his hair pulled back into a messy little bun. Cute.

“So what were you doing? “ Harry said interrupting my train of thought returning my attention back to the moment unfolding before me.

“Nothing I was just watching… um…..”

At the same time we both directed our eyes over to the laptop where love island was still frozen on ‘pause’.

“Um…just a documentary”

I said as I tried to quickly shut the screen. It was too late, Harry lunged forward stopping it from closing.

“OMG!!!!!! you watch this too? “

I frowned and raised an eyebrow, shook at the thought that I had just been caught.

“Wait a dam minute. You watch it too? “

There was no point in me trying to even deny it anymore.

“Its really good. I’m addicted to it” He said kicking his shoes off, laying himself down on my bed in front of the laptop.

“By all means Harry make your self at home why don’t you” I smiled as he smiled back.

He looked me up and down, ran his tongue along his top lip and slightly bit the bottom of his lip as he returned his gaze back to the screen. Did he? Surely not. Did he just check me out?

“I’m sorry I didn’t mean to intrude, I can leave” He said as he starting to lift himself up of the bed.

“NO!” I cleared my throat.

“I mean…you can stay if you want, Id actually like some company” We both sat down on the bed our backs leaning against the wall. It was a tight squeeze as I only had a small double bed and our thighs and shoulders were pressed close together and that’s how we stayed for the next two hours. It didn’t feel awkward or weird at all, it felt all too good and it was concerning how we were so easily enjoying each others presence.

“Would you like some more gummies? I asked.

We leaned forward both trying to grab the packet. Our fingers slightly touched and they seemed to linger there a little longer than they needed to. My face met Harrys gaze and he was intensely looking at my mouth, back to my eyes then back to my mouth again. The chemistry in the room had spiked and I swore I seen Harry gently move his head an inch, a very small inch towards mine. What the fuck. Is he going to kiss me? I didn’t know how to feel as I sat frozen still in my place.

Saved by the buzz. My phone lit up which was sitting right on the bed in front of us indicating a text. I looked down to see her face on the screen displaying a message.

“Hey babe, I’m heading over. Haven’t seen you in ages. xxx”

I looked to Harry realising he too was looking at my screen.

“She is pretty ,who is she?” He asked.

“That’s Eleanor my girlfriend”

Harrys face instantly changed and he was already raising to his feet.

“I’m sorry Louis I thought you were….never mind. I’m gonna go”

He took a deep breath putting on his shoes and heading to the window.

“I will see you another time yeah? Have fun with your girlfriend”

Then…. he was gone.

That was sudden, what did I do? Did I say something wrong? what the hell. I laid starring at the ceiling, I really liked him, I could tell I had pissed him off somehow and I didn’t feel great about it. It kind of annoyed me that Eleanor was on her way over. We have been dating for 2 years. She is lovely don’t get me wrong, she loves me a lot, we never fight and have had the best of times together, I love her I do….in a way.

I have always had a slight attraction to boys and harry styles well, he was the definition of the word. Although I always looked and felt that way towards boys, I have never acted on anything and I didn’t plan too either. For some reason I feel like harry just might be that person who may make me give in. I I dont know how kids at school would react to people if they ‘came out’ and I certainly didn’t want to find out. I should be glad she’s coming over, it might help me take my mind off of harry.

Ten minutes later and Eleanor was in my room. She looked stunning as always sporting a little white lace crop with white jeans and a pair of black slip on shoes.

“Hey love, I’ve missed you” I said greeting her with a hug. I wasn’t aware that I did it as I sub consciously turned my head towards the window seeing harry starring back. I walked over to close the blind but not before we held eye contact for what seemed like a lifetime but was only a mere few seconds before harry made a small but sad? smile, before turning away and closing his curtain. I looked back to Eleanor who was laying on the bed starting to undress herself, seductively hinting for me to join her.

---

My alarm scared the shit out of me.

“For fucks sake shut up” I yelled as I rolled over slamming it off.

After a quick shower, I walked down stairs and joined mum and Lotti who were sitting at the table chatting away happily while eating their breakfast.

“Morning boo” she smile. “I cooked you some brekky” pointing to the plate resting over on the counter. I started eating taking in the deliciousness of my mums famous full English breakfast. I noticed Lotti starring at me suspiciously.

“ WHAT?“

She leaned closer to me and spoke quietly

“Next time you want to have Eleanor over late at night try and keep it down”

she then changed her tone and in a mocking type of voice starting moaning

“Oh yes, Eleanor, baby oh, yeah”

“LOTTI !!!!!” I snapped at her. “OMG” she let out a small laugh.

“Be quiet next time, I don’t want to hear it”

Mum returned from the sink. Lotti grabbed her bag and headed to the door. Realising it was time for school I followed her actions by walking over to mum to place a kiss on her cheek.

“Bye mum have a good day”

“You too darling but Louis” she said grabbing my arm holding me back.

“I do really like Eleanor but I agree with Lotti”

My eyes shot open realising she had heard the conversation with my sister.

“I don’t want you waking the kids, so please, um, try and refrain from, what shall we say……excessive moaning, oh and you better be being safe” She had a half smile on her face but I knew she was dead serious. I could tell my face was pure red as I stood there dying from embarrassment.

“Omg mum. far out, I’m sorry. yes I’m being safe” I said as I turned to leave.

“Oh Louis, one last thing. Don’t think I haven’t noticed that Love bite on your neck, pull your collar up I don’t want your teachers seeing that.”

I let out a small giggle before silently mouthing the words ’ I’m sorry’ and headed out the front door.

Arriving at school I went straight to my locker to collect my books when I heard his voice. That deep husky voice. I turned around to see Harry walking with Zayn. He then noticed me. ‘shit do I talk first, do I go over there? should I leave him alone?’ I didn’t know what to do but before I had finished debating in my head it was too late. Harry didn’t acknowledge me, he just kept strolling along with Zayne till he was out of sight. Great. Are we back to not talking again? I hope not.

Chapter 7 - Are You Drunk?

The entire walk home from school, I couldn’t get Louis out of my head and that pissed me off entirely. I cant believe I thought he was gay. After that Nick guy made the comments about the locker rooms, the flirty looks from him, and I did catch him checking me out the other day, I’m sure of it. My gaydar must have been right out of order. I don’t know what has happened to me, I didn’t want any of this type of shit to happen anyway remember. Was it that I was lonely and still missing Ed, or maybe I just craved for that special someone to laugh and cuddle with. I missed the closeness and comfort, someone to confide in. An somehow the only time that I remotely came close to feeling that way was when Louis’s pretty face and beautiful smile graced me with his perfect existence.

I called Zayn to come pick me up. I needed to get out of here for a bit. Try and clear my head. I’m not sure if calling Zayn was a ‘good’ idea as such but he definitely made me forget about Louis for a couple of hours. Zayn continued pouring the shots and I was utterly plastered. I couldn’t think properly at this point, drinking away my problems was just a quick temporary fix for me but it came with consequences. You see, I am a emotional drunk. I completely turn into a sap not being able to control anything that comes out of my mouth. Vodka…..straight vodka = Truth syrup.

I sat next to Zayn and stupidly spilled everything to him. From my entire history with Ed and the struggles I was experiencing with moving, to how Louis was consuming my entire body. I had already ‘come out’ to Zayn when we had first met and he was so good about it. He told me he was Bi and having Zayn to talk to felt so easy and re-freshing. Shit if he didn’t feel like a brother to me, he would have been someone I could have pictured myself with. I was so glad to have him in my life.

He was high as fuck. He laid down slowly before jumping back up quickly. He looked at me with his blood shot hazy eyes his face filled with excitement.

“You need to go talk to Louis, or maybe just have a chat spend some time with him. Re-evaluate whether his feelings are mutual. Look Harry, I don’t know him personally at all, and yes he has Eleanor but anyone with half a brain can clearly see he obviously isn’t that into her. Just relax yeah, from what I’ve seen he is a nice guy. He is so small and cute and I can see why you are falling for him, that smile and that is ass is sooooo fine.

“ZAYN !!!!!!!“I laughed, nudging him in his side.

“I dunno man, I really like him you know. If he isn’t gay and I make a move, it will ruin our friendship and even if I cant love him romantically I still would want to be a part of his life, no matter how much it would hurt me.”

“shit harry. You got it bad. You are never going to know if you never try. c’mon harry where’s your confidence? love is only for the brave you know.”

Its like Zayne had some sort of power over me. His words were spinning around inside my heart when something inside of me just clicked. I got up, grabbed my phone and headed for the door without looking back as I yelled

“Thanks for the free therapy Malik, I’m taking your advice, I’m going to go see him” I said as I started to walk out the door.

“NOT TONIGHT HARRY, DO IT WHEN YOUR…..

BANG slams the door

“Sober” Zayn finished in a small soft tone.

The walk home was rather quick for someone in my condition. I did trip over not once but twice in the process but hey, that’s the price you pay for long sexy legs right. They just didn’t help me out a lot when I was drunk.

It was 10.30pm and I knew mum wasn’t going to be home for a few hours yet. I entered my room, took a wee and headed straight for the window. I reeked of alcohol and the strong smell of smoke but I didn’t give a shit, I was on a mission determined to see that gorgeous boys face.

So at this moment I should acknowledge that trying to climb out of a window while extremely intoxicated isn’t something I would highly recommend. Climbing through the tree proved to be severely more difficult than the last time I had done this. What took 45 seconds last time turned into a 10 minute fight with some branches. I could see that his room was in complete darkness. Surely his not asleep its still relatively early. Do I knock, should I call out? ’ Fuck it’ I went to open his window and noticed it wasn’t locked. ’ perfect’ A smirk formed on my face and I knew that this was a risky move but I was wasted and 100% not thinking logically. ‘I’m sneaking in’ well that was my intentions at first anyway.

I slid open the window. The room was dark except for the moonlight that lit up his room just enough for me to make out that he was indeed in his bed. I stepped through, no scrap that don’t lie Harry, I fell through and made a slight thud. He must be a heavy sleeper as I noticed it didn’t seem to disturb him.. I crept a little closer taking in the sounds of his dainty little snore. This is a bad idea, go home now, turn around, I kept telling myself. But no ….. drunk harry had gotten the better of me and had no intention of slowing down.

“Ohhhhhh Louuuuuisss”, my sleeping beauuuuty“ I sang. My words being overly drawn out as I started laughing hysterically. Louis sprung up out of bed turning on his bed side lamp.

“Fucking Christ Harry!!!! Are you seriously insane? What the hell are you doing here? You fucking nearly gave me a heart attack. You nearly killed me !!!! “He spoke totally startled.

“Well that tree nearly killed me, trying to get in here”

I laughed pointing to the window. Louis however didn’t seem to find it as funny. He still looked intensely confused as to why I stalking him in his sleep.

“What are you talking about, never mind. fucking hell…”

He paused for a moment, taking a few deep breaths, probably to calm himself down after my somewhat stalker-like behavior.

“Louis I need to talk to you, my therapist told me to”

“ You have a therapist?“

“No, haha it doesn’t matter” I laughed.

“Point is, ive missed you, do you know that? and I know I shouldn’t, and then like I had a few drinks, ok a lot of drinks and then sweet Zayn said your arse was fine and I-” ……. I paused and let out a huge burp.

“OMG Harry, you are overly drunk!”

“I tell you what sherlock Holmes you are unbelievable” I laughed making me stumble forward, louis catching me just before I fell.

“Jesus what am I suppose to do with you ? “

“Anything you want baby” I responded with a wink.

My oh my, what the hell was I doing. This was bad. This was terribly bad. Someone shoot me now.

“Harry ssshhhhhh, you will wake everyone up” Louis said

“OK OK OK “I stopped. The room started spinning.

“Ummm Lou, can you kindly ask your room to stand still, its not making me feel so good.”

“Far out harold, come here, lay down.”

I kicked off my shoes as Louis held on to my arms to keep me upright. I started to pull off my Jeans. Louis mouth had dropped open slightly and it made me giggle like a school kid.

“Harry come on, keep them on ….please” He said but it came across more like a diminutive moan.

It was too late my jeans were on the floor. I ripped my shirt over my head throwing it onto the chair situated at the desk. Louis was just staring at me shaking his head side to side in disbelief, that this was actually happening.

“What? you are lucky I’m leaving my boxers on. I usually sleep naked” I laughed.

I’m sure at this moment Louis was probably experiencing some sort of panic and anxiety. Well at least that’s what his face was displaying. I lunged myself backwards onto his bed. Ah this felt better. My head was aching and I could already feel a premature hangover rolling in. I wasn’t sure if Louis was just scared or was actually indeed in shock. I couldn’t tell as I watched him stand motionless, not letting his eyes stray away from mine.

“I’m so tired Lou” I felt him place a blanket over me as I closed my eyes for a few seconds.

“Harry are you sure you don’t want me to help you get home? You will probably feel more comfortable in your own bed.”

There was a brief second of silence.

“You make me comfortable Lou”

No way I did not just say that out loud. shit ! This was a proper disaster. My brain was missing in action and out of nowhere, I had the sudden urge to start singing.

“Her name is Noelle, I had a dream about her”

“HARRY, FUCK, QUIET REMEMBER, SHIT.” I couldn’t contain myself from bursting out laughing. He looked so worried but it was just too adorable.

“Come shut me up then”

Where in gods name did all this Dutch courage come from, because right now I was seriously questioning what Zayn had truthfully put in those shots. That thought jilted my memory as to why I was here to begin with. A loud crack of thunder interrupted my train of thought, as I noticed Louis jump nervously at the sound of the storm brewing outside.

“Geez, I hate the thunder, fucking hell did u hear that?” he said as he sat down at his desk tapping his fingers quietly.

“Come lay with me., I will protect you” I replied.

I was trying to sound sincere but my slurred words made me chuckle and it ended up coming across a little sarcastic.

“Nooo way, I’m staying put, plus you smell disgusting anyway”

I snickered to myself before managing to sit up and smile at him.

“Well you asked for it then” As I continued on singing.

“She rings my bell, I have gym class in half an hour”

“Harry I swear to god ! !! If I come over there will you shut up? you are going to get us caught “

I grinned and patted the spot on the bed next to me, indicating for him to come over. He rolled his eyes as he stood up, turning off the lamp and placing himself down next to me.

“My pants are staying on styles”

“Yes daddy “ I laughed.

“Fuuuck….” He let a let out a small sigh which kinda resembled horse noises as he blew air out his mouth. “

“Harry you truly are someone else entirely while you are drinking.”

“Don’t act like you don’t like it” I held my hand over my mouth so I wouldn’t laugh.

“Go to sleep Harold”

“Wait, who the fuck is Harold.” I asked him.

“Night harry !!!”

Louis was facing away from me. I couldn’t help but smile as I starred into the darkness, I blinked about 5 times and then I was out cold.

I squinted before carefully opening one eye to notice instantly that I was wrapped around Louis. My arm was curled up around his tiny waist and our feet were so comfortably entwined. His coconut smelling hair laid draped across my face. The warmth of his body up against mine, the skin on skin contact, made me loose myself for a few seconds as, for this moment in time, everything felt right in the world.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK! “Louis darling are you up for school?”

I froze as I heard Jay calling out as she banged on the door. He quickly replied.

“Yeah mum, I’m up, I’m all good. I will be down in a second. Just give me a few moments.”

“No problems Boo Bear” she replied as her footsteps retracted away from the door.

“Boo bear? “ I whispered into his ear as I couldn’t help but giggle.

I didn’t give him time to respond because although I was amused, I quickly adjusted myself as I soon felt my morning boner was pressed right up against his bum. I sat up quickly, louis copying my actions.

I swiftly changed the mood as I started to apologise.

“Louis im so sorry about last night. I was shitfaced and Zayn clearly has no limit on potency with alcohol, as it seems. I hope I didn’t say or do anything out of place. “

I stood up putting on my shirt. He wasn’t aware that I have the memory of a elephant whether im drunk or not. I remember everything I had said, but I wasn’t going to let him in on that little secret. I looked at him as he stood beside me looking as though he was contemplating on what exactly to say or do.

“Lou”

“Oh um…. Its ok . You certainly know how to entertain that’s for sure”

My phone buzzed on the side table. I picked it up to find a message from mum.

‘Where are you?’

“Shit I’ve got to run, its mum she’s realised I’m not home.

I said as I threw my shoes on. I headed for the window, climbing out but not before turning back to louis first.

“Thankyou for letting me stay Lou, next time, don’t hog the blanket yeah?” I smirked.

“Next time? “Louis said raising his eyebrows smiling.

“Absolutely your a great cuddler” I said as I fully emerged out the window.

As I spun my head back towards my house I couldn’t help but grin from ear to ear knowing I had succeeded in my mission , because Louis’s next words had me frozen in delight.

“Oh harry, don’t forget to take care of that ,hey.”

He winked and flicked his eyes down towards my groin.

Yep I could tell he was in fact curious at least. I might actually have a chance with him after all. I smiled not responding, climbing down the tree and entering the front door. í went for a run’ yep, that was the story I was going with even thou I knew my mum would never buy it.

Upon entering the house she pounced on me.

“I was on a run”

“A run, really Harry? You couldn’t think of anything else more convincing? “

“Wasn’t anything bad mum I promise”

I decided to lie. Well half lie, if that’s possible.

“Well I was only just outside. I wasn’t running, I was getting to know the boy next door. He seems cool. I saw him out the window kicking a soccer ball, thought id go say hi.”

“You were up super early then? hmm…well that’s good you are trying to make new friends. That family is very nice, I’ve spoken to Jay a few times now. Lovely lot of kids”

Holy shit, she was actually buying this crap.

“Ok Get ready for school. I’m off to work” she said closing my door.

I was in desperate need of a shower. I grabbed my towel and stood in the hot water scrubbing myself all over. As my hand glided over my balls, I leant against the wall as I drifted off thinking about Louis. The smell of him, His soft delicate skin, his irresistible accent. He was captivating every cell flowing throughout me. I noticed that I now had my hard cock in my hand pulling vigorously as I envisioned Louis’s desirable body engulfed with mine. It wasn’t just the shower steaming, I was sweating, as I slid my hand back and forth quickly, imagining how those tantalizing blue eyes would look protruding back at me if his mouth was wrapped around my length. . A few more strokes and I was shooting my load into my hand, I slowly thumbed my fingers around my slit discarding every inch of cum, watching it slide down onto the floor and down the drain. Fuck. This boy was destroying me and he wasn’t even aware of it.

Chapter 8 - Misunderstanding

LOUIS-POV

That morning was unusual. I found myself awake at 6:30 AM, a time I hadn’t seen since I was 10. Despite the lack of sleep, I felt a strange eagerness to get to school today, and Harry was the reason, as music was first up. I showered, pulled on knee-length denim shorts, a white tee, and a denim jacket. After adding a dab of gel to my hair and sweeping it to the side, I was good to go.

I was halfway through my breakfast when the doorbell chimed. Typically, one of my sisters would rush to answer it, but this morning, the girls were making quite a commotion upstairs, engaged in their mirror tug-of-war. So, I reluctantly pushed back my chair, my last morsel of pancake hanging in my mouth as I trudged over to the door.

“There’s no food left, Niall, you’re too late.” I mumbled, still munching on my last bite of pancake as I swung the door open.

“Not after food, but I could do with a coffee.” The voice replied.

His unexpected visit took me by surprise as I starred at him.

“HARRY! I wasn’t expecting you. Sorry, what’s up?” I stammered, stepping aside to let him in.

“Nice house.” he commented.

“Thanks.” I replied, wondering why he was here.

He followed me into the kitchen, and as I flicked on the kettle and took a seat, he sat across from me. It was impossible not to notice that he looked particularly good today, and I couldn’t resist checking him out. He returned the favor, looking me up and down, and we shared a moment of playful, awkward smiles, probably looking like complete idiots.

“ So..“ I said.

“So….” He replied.

“What brings you to my humble abode then? “

“Oh yeah, sorry, ummm, I was kinda hoping maybe you might wanna walk to school with me? “He said folding his lips together. He avoided looking at me, instead focusing his attention to the mess on the table. I could tell he seemed nervous. I felt the exact same way, so I tried to lighten the mood.

“Ohh Harry I’m flattered.“I giggled battling my eyelids.

“You are a jerk!” He said picking up the tea towel and throwing it at me.

“Who me? Never.” I replied pointing to myself.

We both shared a hearty laugh, and I couldn’t help but be charmed by his infectious smile. It was as captivating as a masterpiece. I strolled over to the coffee maker, poured a fresh cup, and handed it to him with a warm smile. Returning to my seat, I swiftly finished the last sip of my tea.

“Those girls are absolutely bonkers this morning, aren’t they, love?”

My mum chimed in as she entered the kitchen. Spotting Harry, she quickly adjusted her dressing gown and smoothed down her hair, attempting to look more presentable.

“Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t realize we had company,” she said, her gaze shifting between me and Harry, a hint of curiosity sparkling in her eyes.

Harry graciously extended his hand for a friendly shake. “Hi, my name’s Harry.”

“Hi Harry, my name’s Jay,” Mum said warmly, ignoring Harry’s outstretched hand and pulling him into a tight, motherly hug.

Harry looked back at me with a pleasantly surprised smile.

“Yeah, sorry about that, Harry. She’s a hugger,” I chuckled, joining in the good-natured moment.

Harry, who was now somewhat hugged and amused, replied, “Oh, okay. Yeah, I live next door.” I couldn’t help but notice that my mum’s expression had shifted slightly, registering a change I couldn’t quite decipher.

“Well, nice to meet ya, Harry. I’ve heard a lot about you. I’ve met your mum a few times; she’s such a lovely lady. Please say hello and tell her to pop over for another coffee when she’s free. I know she’s been extremely busy lately.”

Harry replied, “Okay, sure, yeah, I can do that. Nice to meet you too.”

I stood up and placed our empty mugs into the sink, then picked up my bag.

“Harry, are you ready to go?”

“Sounds good.”

I looked at Mum, who seemed to wear a slightly worried expression.

“Hey, Harry, I’ll meet you out front in a second, okay?”

Harry simply nodded, giving us both a small smile before walking out. After he left, I walked over to Mum, who was still looking at me with that hint of concern in her eyes.

“Mum are you ok? what’s a matter ? “

She lent over shifting closer to my ear.

“Louis you are a good boy, please be careful. Anne has mentioned to me things about Harry. He is a very troubled boy. I don’t want to get into too much right now but he has been going through a lot of stuff, a lot of bad stuff. Please Boo Just be careful. He is NOT a good influence. I don’t know if hanging out with him is such a good idea yet.” she warned me.

I looked at her nodding my head in agreement so she knew I had acknowledged what she had said.

“Mum its fine. He is ok. He has a smart arse mouth but nothing I can not handle. I’m sure he is harmless” I said trying to reassure her.

“Ok Louis but remember to just be cautious ok love”

I gave Mum a hug and walked out the door. Stepping outside, I scanned the area, but I couldn’t see Harry anywhere.

“HARRY!!” I called out as I spotted him walking a slight distance down the road. Couldn’t he wait? I slowly jogged up to him, playfully knocking my shoulder against his.

“If your intention was to walk off in front so I’d have to watch your ass, it didn’t work.” I teased, laughing.

We have been directing a lot of sexual banter at each other lately and it normally felt easy and enjoyable but today, something was up. Harry remained silent, and his silence was unsettling. He didn’t laugh, smile, or throw any shade back at me. In fact, he didn’t react at all. What had I done to put him in such a mood? The whole way to school, it felt somewhat awkward, so I attempted to make small talk about the weather and music, but it didn’t change anything. He didn’t reply, and he never even looked at me.

Before the start of our music lesson, we had gone our separate ways to our lockers. As I settled into my seat, I couldn’t help but notice that Harry still hadn’t arrived. I turned to Liam.

“Have you seen Harry?”

Liam replied rather abruptly, “No, why would I have?” His phone chiming with a message.

“It’s Zayn,” Liam said with a smile.

“Zayn? Since when were you guys so close?”

“Not too long, he’s actually quite cool, not as scary as I first thought.” Liam chuckled. However, his smile soon faded, and I wondered if there was more to it.

“His ditching today, going home to get high…” He stopped as he rolled his eyes.

“With Harry.”

“Liam, do you have a problem with Harry? I’ve noticed you’re a bit standoffish with him,” I inquired, unable to ignore the tension I sensed.

Liam hesitated for a moment before answering, “No, it’s not that I don’t like him. There’s something I need to talk to you about, Louis.”

I considered his words, knowing that it must be something important. “Can it wait until after school? Swing by my place; we can chat then. I have to take some notes today, sorry.”

Liam nodded, realizing that our conversation could indeed wait until later, as Miss Helene’s voice rose to command the students’ attention.

I had been home for about an hour, when Liam arrived. Lotti had let him in and he had made his way to join me in my room as I sat playing video games.

“Here.” I said throwing him a controller.

We didn’t move for about 2 hours. After laughing uncontrollably at Liam’s temper tantrums about loosing, I turned it off and listened to him carrying on about some members of the soccer team when he changed the subject, suddenly grabbing my full attention.

“So what’s it like having Harry living next door? I’ve noticed you guys have started hanging out a bit lately.”

Shit. I didn’t know what to say. I could usually tell him anything, I really wanted to try an explain what I have been going through this last week, but I just couldn’t yet. I was completely thrown off guard by Liam’s comment.

“He looks mad all the time, but he is good-looking, isn’t he?” he remarked, surprising me with his observation.

Did he really just say that? I thought to myself as I looked at him with a mixture of confusion and curiosity.

“What? “He said. Acting like he hadn’t said anything wrong.

“Oh c’mon Louis, you can’t tell me you don’t think his not hot, every boy and girl at school, openly admit that his long hair, legs and dimples are very much to die for.”

I paused pretending to think about it for a few seconds.

“Well…um..yeah I guess…I mean.”

“See.” Liam smirked.

I really needed this conversation to stop, I could feel my cheeks burning just thinking about him.

“So, you said earlier that you wanted to talk to me about something?” I said changing the subject. Or so I thought.

“Um Louis, If I tell you something, will you promise to keep it to yourself? “

His face was dead serious and I was starting to get worried.

“Of course. I’m always here for you, you know that, what’s going on liam?”

He took a deep breath.

“I don’t know which words to use in order to tell you this Tommo. I just , oh god, um. I’m just going to say it. Just please don’t laugh.”

Now he was truly scaring me. I started biting my nails instinctively.

“I’ve been hooking up with someone from school, its only new, but when we first met we hit it off really well and it scared me a bit, no, actually its scared me a lot, and I don’t know what to do about it.”

“Why does she scare you? I replied.

“He. He scares me Louis. I like boys.” He said panic showing all over his face.

The words hit me like a ton of bricks. He likes boys! I was in utter shock. This was totally unexpected, I never saw this coming.

“Who is it? “ was the first words that escaped my mouth.

As I waited for his response, my head went into over drive. My brain was flooded as words flashed throughout my head as I started putting the pieces together.

‘who you looking at bro, I’m skipping’ When he saw me looking at Harry. ‘Sorry I took so long’ when they both emerged from the bathroom. ’ He is good looking’ My chest tightened, my hands shaking, I just couldn’t breathe.

“Its Harry isn’t it? “ I chocked back, as it came out of my mouth with much more anger behind it than it was intended.

“No wait, I don’t want to know, Liam you need to leave now.”

I felt like my entire being was on the verge of self-destruction. I couldn’t let Liam see me in such a state, not now. I wasn’t prepared to explain why I was so overwhelmed. I was still struggling to accept my own sexuality, and admitting it to Liam was something I wasn’t ready for.

“LEAVE!” I YELLED.

Liam stood up not saying a word. He was hurt. I was gutted, I felt so bad. He stopped at my door, turning his head back towards me.

“You know Louis, I never took you as the homophobic type.” He said as he slammed my door.

“LIAM” I yelled, hoping he would come back, but he didn’t.

If only he knew how wrong he was. As I paced back and forth, a storm of emotions raged within me. Why did it have to be Harry, of all people? For fuck sakes, I was frustrated with myself for reacting so harshly to Liam. He didn’t deserve that. But it wasn’t just Liam I was mad at; it was Harry, too. He’d been flirting with me all this time, even when he was involved with my best friend. But mostly, I was angry with myself.

I despised my own vulnerability, my naivety in thinking that a boy, a cute boy, could ever truly want me. It made me hate myself a little more for beginning to accept my own sexuality. The whirlwind of feelings left me wondering if I was worth anything at all.

Chapter 9 - Im sorry

LOUIS-POV

Its been Two hours since Liam left. I’ve sent him 18 texts, rang him 28 times and have had 0 response. Can I blame him. No. I knew he had every right to hate me right now. I feel so terrible. Liam and I haven’t had a fight like this in such a long time and its killing me, especially knowing he thinks I’m mad that he likes a boy. If I hadn’t of met Harry and been in this self inflicted mess I put myself in, I would have fully supported Liam and shown him he had nothing to worry about. I sincerely can not believe I did that to him, all because of these stupid feelings for Harry.

Harry and I had exchanged numbers but had not yet contacted each other. I had calmed down a little and I desperately wanted some answers and since Liam wasn’t replying to me, I grabbed my iPhone and sent a text to Harry.

To Harry:

“Can you climb through, we need to talk. L “

I received an instant reply.

To Louis

“I’m not home” was all I got in return.

I looked out the window to see a lamp on in his room. Not home huh. Right if he didn’t want to come here then I’m going to go there. I climbed out and started my first journey through the tree. Oh fuck this was a lot harder than it had looked.

I tugged the window, it was open. This was scary. I was beyond nervous and somehow still trying to comprehend that I was actually doing this. ‘Come on louis you can do this, he climbed in your window before’ I stepped forward ,slid it open and climbed in, noticing straight away Harry laying on his bed with his eyes focused on his phone. As I stood up properly it caught his attention.

“Louis!!” He said not expecting to see me.

“Seems like I need an optometrist, cos it looks to me like you are indeed at home. Clearly my eyes are deceiving me right? either that or your also a fucking liar!” I snapped.

“Louis what the fuck is wrong with you? I’ve been with Zayn all day I’m high and a little hungover I’m not in the mood for games.”

“Are you sleeping with Liam? “

‘What the fuck louis good one, so much for being calm, you really did not just spit those words out like that. turn around and leave now!’

Harry shot up into an upward position, eyes protruding with shock falling over all his face.

“Are you serious? LIAM??? what the hell gave you that impression?” He said before continuing on not letting me even reply.

“What makes you think I’m gay anyway, I’ve never told you that”

“Ok Harold, are you saying your not gay? so I just misinterpreted all the flirting and love stares, its all in my head? You know what back to the point, Liam??? of all people, why? “

Harry was looking so confused. Shit did I fuck all this up and he wasn’t gay. Nerves filled my body and I felt like I could puke. I hope I haven’t completely embarrassed myself here. I gulped, and turned to leave as Harry spoke.

“Lou please don’t leave!” he asked some what quiet yet fucking cute at the same time.

See that voice right there. How does he do that to me! I turned back around.

“Louis I don’t know where or why you think that but there’s definitely nothing going on between me and Liam. Also for the record, I am 100% gay and 100% flirting. I just didn’t know if you were interested in boys or…. me in particular”

I was standing there rubbing my face with my hands. I didn’t know how to respond. I looked at him and looked away, before looking back at him again. My anxiety was going through the roof. It felt weird having this conversation at all let alone with Harry of all people.

“Lou” Harry said so carefully as if he was also scared of what words to use.

“Harry look I don’t know what to say ok. I’m not….I’m not….well I just, I do really like you and…..im not gay ok! “

Tears were starting to fill my eyes. This was hard so fucking hard. I looked to Harry who was walking over towards me. He stood right in front of me. His face just inches from mine.

“Do you find me attractive Lou? He whispered. His eyes were scanning my face.

I nodded my head a small slow yes.

“What was that Lou I didn’t you?” he said as he placed a hand around my lower back pulling me in tightly so our bodies were perfectly aligned.

“Yes” I said as I starred him straight in his glowing green eyes.

“Then kiss me you fool” He said slamming his lips to mine without any hesitation.

The initial impact was rough but was quickly replaced with soft plush lips that travelled around investigating every inch of the outside of my mouth. My lips suddenly erupting with the pleasant taste of strawberries as his tongue slowly licked around my top lip. As instinct kicked in I slowly parted my lips letting his tongue steadily connect with my own. I let out a small moan as he seductively took my entire tongue into his mouth sliding his lips gently sucking from the back off my tongue to the front until it eventually exited his mouth. He had dropped his hands and they were now grasping my arse. I could feel his hard cock pressed against my thigh. I was getting so overwhelmed. I had just made out with a boy for the first time and I was afraid. I didn’t know how far this was going to go and I was sure I was going to pass out at any given moment as my anxiety had reached its peek and I felt like I couldn’t breathe.

“HARRY STOP”

The words had come out before id even had a chance to comprehend them. Harry immediately stopped and lent his head on my forehead. He let out a small giggle.

“Shit Lou you really are a tease”

He was joking and his face was flustered and I knew all too well the pain he was feeling as my own cock was also making itself known itching to be let free from my pants.

“I’m sorry”

“No no no don’t be sorry louis” He said “ I shouldn’t have surprised you like that, please forgive me“

I smiled at him.

“No its ok, I mean…“I looked him dead in his eyes. “I like surprises” I replied.

‘shit shit double fucking shit, that was suppose to be a thought only not a response.’

He paused grabbing and cupping my hands together and gently wrapped his hands completely covering mine.

“There’s nothing to be scared of. I can see this is all new to you but I have been there before and you will be ok. You will work it all out. “

I dropped my head towards the ground in embarrassment before he placed a finger under my chin lifting my head slowly back up to face him.

“I promise” He said.

I smiled gently before stepping around him pacing the room. As I looked around I noticed Harry didn’t have much.. There was a bed, a side table, a small closet and there were clothes everywhere.

“Louis I think you need to talk to Liam. I have a suspicion on why you thought what you did about us and I think I understand a little on how you may have gotten a little confused.

“What do you mean, how tell me? “

“Its not my place to say, sorry. Just have a talk with him ok.” He said.

I nodded and started climbing out the window.

’Hey louis, just relax yeah, being gay isn’t as bad as you think it may be. You will be ok“

I smiled and left.

It was Saturday morning. I decided to bite the bullet and go over straight to Liam’s. I chose to make the 30 min walk to give myself time to think about the words I needed to deeply express how truly sorry I was. So many thoughts were going through my head. ‘Do I let him know I’m coming?’ Do I just show up? ‘Do I just let myself in Like I normally do?’

I took a deep breath as I realised I was now face to face with his front door. I pressed the buzzer and stood there nervously rocking back and forth on each foot.

“Oh Louis.” Liam’s mum said as she opened the door.

“Hi Karen”

“Why on earth are you ringing the door bell? I don’t think you have done that in like 10 years or so, only cos we have a new house doesn’t mean you now have to knock, please come in”

Their house was huge and somewhat poshy. The expensive furniture and gorgeous fixtures took my breath away every time.

“Are you ok? you look a little run down”

“Yeah I’m all good. Haven’t had much sleep that’s all. I really need to talk to Liam is he home? “ I asked.

“Upstairs in his room still I think, nice seeing your face again Louis, haven’t seen you here for a couple of weeks, don’t be a stranger.” She said walking off towards the other room.

Karen has always been so nice to me. Always been a second mum to me. In fact Liam’s whole family was part of my family in my eyes. I loved them all. I headed upstairs. I was literally about to knock on his door when he emerged from his room.

“Hi”

“Hi” His face deflated. It instantly tore my heart in half.

“Louis I don’t know why..”

“No Liam please, let me go first, I need to explain”

He stepped aside letting me enter. We both sat down into the gaming chairs. We starred at each other for a few quick seconds before I mustered up the courage to begin my explanation.

“Liam you know I consider you my brother and no amount of words will ever be enough to express how deeply sorry I am” I started.

I noticed Liam starring at the ground. My heart was sore, incredibly aching and Ive never in my life seen him look so badly hurt and I couldn’t believe that it was all because of me and my big mouth that was the cause of his pain.

“I shouldn’t have acted the way I did, it wasn’t for the reason you thought I swear. Im happy for you Payno I am really am.”

“ Funny way of showing it“ He snapped. Ok I deserved that.

“I’m such an arsehole, I truly didn’t mean to hurt you the way I did. Liam look at me please. You are my best friend, I love you man and I really pray to god you can find it in your heart to forgive me.” He just continued to stare at me.

“You really crushed me Louis. After all this time of knowing you, I never in a million years thought you of all people would have reacted that way. “

He lowered his head again slightly turning away from me. I felt sick to my stomach.

“I’m so fucking sorry” I said. I couldn’t take this anymore. I got up walked over to him and hugged him. He patted my back in return.

“Louis its ok I forgive you. Look I’m glad you have apologised. I’ve hated this as much as you probably have. We have never fought before and I don’t ever want to do it again ok. Lets just forget it yeah. However I need you to answer something for me.”

“Anything…what? “ I replied.

Please don’t let it be what I think its going to be.

“Why were you so pressed when you thought I liked Harry anyway? “

FUUUUCCCKKKKKKK!!!!! Shit , ok how do I do this? I don’t want to lie to him, we have only just made up. So I did the one thing I never ever ever ever thought Id do……I told him the truth.

“I um I like him Liam, like, really like him” His eyes flew open in shock. I continued on

“We have sort of had this thing going on between us, I don’t know, it started as friendly banter and flirting and now we have kissed and yeah, I just felt initial attraction the moment I laid eyes on him and I thought you were going to say it was Harry you were hooking up with and I just panicked. “ I said really quickly in one long sentence just wanting it out there and done with.

“You, You You, kissed Harry?? Holy fuck Tommo!!! When? wait…Why the hell did you think I was hooking up with him then?

“Yes we did and I’m so confused and just trying to make sense of it all at the moment. Ok let me explain. Harrys first day of school you left after seeing me starring at him.” Liam giggled.

“Continue on”

“Ok..um..Then you came out the toilet that day when Harry came out afterwards and you had just told me earlier in class about you hooking up with someone, so I put 2 and 2 together.” Liam giggled again.

“Then the other night, you said he was good looking”

I stopped talking as Liam burst out laughing. what in gods name was going on? I looked at him raising an eyebrow indicating to him just how very confused I was.

“Oh this is just too good Tommo”

“What the fuck Liam?” We both started laughing.

“Ok now let me explain “Liam said with a massive grin on his face.

“First off, the starring at ‘Harry’ incident. I wasn’t looking at Harry. Its Zayn Louis!! He was sitting right next to him.

“ZAYN!!!!!!OH MY GOD!! I screeched.

“Yes Zayn. As for the ‘toilet’ incident. You might want to sit down for this one. So yes. I came out first and then Harry. Remember I asked you to leave? It was because I was embarrassed. You see Zayn was still in the toilet. Louis , Harry had walked in on Zayn and I in a um, lets say a compromising position and I wanted to get away from the awkwardness with Harry. Lastly I said about him being ‘good looking’ to just get a sense of how your reaction about being attracted to a boy would be before I told you about Zayn, and well, you know the rest and how that turned out”

“Oh this is crazy! I’m a complete fucking idiot. “We both laughed. We just smiled at each other shaking our heads in dis belief of how this had all come undone.

“You and Zayn hey” I smirked.

“You and bloody Harry, Jesus”.

Liam grabbed his controller and looked at me.

“Wanna play FIFA? “

“Abso - fucking - lutely” We both laughed.

We played for hours an there was nothing more in the world that could have made me happier. Liam’s phone buzzed.

“Its Nialler. Party at his house tonight, you gonna come, you haven’t been to one in a while”

“Yeah I might actually, I really need a stiff drink after all this unnecessary drama” I laughed.

“Or maybe its just because of a certain long haired curly boy who’s probably going to be there” Liam giggled.

“Shut it Payno” I smirked as Liam laughed and we sat there for the remaining of the afternoon enjoying each others company again.

Chapter 10- Party time

LOUIS-POV

Standing in front of the mirror, I looked over myself one last time. I decided on black ripped skinny jeans, a plain grey tee and a denim jacket. I was looking forward to a night out, Liam had been right. I hadn’t had any sort of fun in awhile. Harry had texted me a couple of hours ago asking if I wanted to leave with him as he was ready to go but I had to watch the twins as mum was at work and Lotti still hadn’t returned from her friends house. So I told him I would catch up later. I also knew that somewhere lodged in the back of my mind I didn’t want to rock up with Harry. Could you imagine Liam’s smart ass comments? I can, I thought as I smiled to myself. My brain has been in overdrive this last 48 hours and I had done some serious thinking and I have decided that what ever happens with Harry is meant to happen. If things progress then I will let it take its course , if nothings happens then so be, it is what it is. As soon as Lotti arrived home I drove to Nialls.

As I got out the car, the music was loud. Upon entering the house a strong smell of booze and smoke suffocated my lungs. The air was filled with a foggy gaze as I made my way through in a hurry hoping to find one of the lads. There were so many people here and I didn’t recognise half of them. Like where did they come from? I found Liam in the kitchen propped up on a stall with Zayn standing tightly between his legs. Zayn had his hands resting on Liam’s thighs and was bending forward whispering into his ear. Liam was laughing and it made me so thrilled to see him so happy.

“Louis, glad you made it this time, come here, come here, here this one is for you, get it into you” Liam stated as he picked up a cup filled with god knows what and placed it into my hand. I raised it to my nose. Ok it was some type of whiskey. Nice I can tolerate that. I chugged it back in one quick motion leaving the lads laughing at me with some sort of excitement in their faces.

“Shit Tommo, your not wasting time tonight are you? “ Liam said standing up and setting his cup on the counter.

“Back in a second boys I’ve gotta visit the men’s room.”

Zayn poured me another drink handing it to me while sipping on his own.

“Here you go mate. You still look thirsty.

I took the cup and looked at it,

“Thanks. Although I’ve heard about the way you make drinks, will I still be alive tomorrow if I drink it?”

Zayn looked at me totally confused for a couple of seconds before bursting out laughing.

“Oh yeah Harrys episode the other night. Well in my defence louis, he gets drunk rather quickly and easily, he probably gets tipsy off cola alone” We both chuckled.

“Plus Louis if I wanted to get technical, him being so drunk was your fault anyway , not mine”

“What? What does that mean? “

“Never mind. I’m the innocent one here bro, my drinks are not that bad, go ahead” he said sculling the cup he had in his hand and already reaching to make another.

I took a sip. It wasn’t that bad.

“Hey speaking of, have you seen Harry? “

Zayne smirked and looked around the room.

“The last I seen him he was out the back in the seating area”

“Thanks”

I was eager to see him. After our kiss last night, I’ve just been dreaming about those lips and I was desperate to taste them again. Not out in the open of course but give me a little credit, at least I’ve accepted that I do like boys therefore I am indeed bi sexual. I had taken that huge step of self acceptance and for the only time in my life I was pleased with that. Was I scared still? Yes. Heck yeah but Harry somehow makes me see myself in a different light. He gives me strength and hope and I just feel safe and comfortable around him.

I’ve never wanted to be with a boy so dam much in my life as I do right now. I just couldn’t seem to keep myself in control when ever I thought about him. How could one person have this amount of control over ones own feelings?

I stood still, scanning my eyes around the room. Ah there he was. I pushed my way past a couple of people, stopping dead in my tracks as I took in the scene happening before me. I seen Harry laid back on a small black sofa with a bottle of beer in his hand. He looked fucking hot. His tight black jeans, a dark green button up long sleeve shirt wearing a fedora hat. Was he out to annihilate me tonight or what? I blushed a little at my naughty thoughts that were flowing throughout my mind. So it infuriated me when I saw none other than Nick Grimshaw sitting so close to him that he was practically sitting in his lap with an arm around Harrys shoulder. I took a few steps to my left to get a better view to observe a little longer as I could see them but they couldn’t see me.

He was so happy and cheerful. His dimples were on full display as I examined Nick constantly touching Harry at every opportunity given. There were about 8 bottles on the table in front of him. His face was flushed and he looked like he was sweating, he was clearly already drunk. They both stood up walking towards the back door. Of course Nick placed his hand on Harrys back guiding him out. I sneakily watched out the window as they both pulled out a smoke. This was pissing me off, I’m not going to lie. My heart sank as I continually stood there witnessing nick flirting his arse off while Harry happily embraced it.

“Louis”

I snapped my head around, shocked as I heard Eleanor’s voice.

“Hey you, I didn’t know you were here.”

She looked at her feet and quietly muttered

“No I guess you wouldn’t, I don’t hear or see you very much any more”

You know what she is right. I’ve been so caught up with Harry that I had totally forgotten the fact that I had a girlfriend. It dawned on me right at that moment. I had kissed Harry, therefore I had cheated and I felt horrible. A sudden wave of guilt poured all throughout me as I watched her face sadden.

“Did I do something wrong Louis? I’ve tried giving you some space but I feel like, I don’t know your just so distant”

I took her hand in mine.

“I’m so sorry love, I’ve just had a lot on my mind. It wasn’t fair for me to ignore you the way I have. We do need to have a talk though. I will call you some time soon ok, I’ve got to attend to a couple of things so talk then ok”

She sent me a half hearted smile.

“Ok I’m heading home now anyway, I’m not feeling too well.

I leaned forward and kissed her cheek.

“No worries love, drive safe ok”

I watched her leave the room before gazing straight back out the window. Shit they were gone. I couldn’t see him anywhere. I could hear Niall but wasn’t able to spot him. His laugh was streaming throughout the house, competing against the loud music. I followed the sound of laughter, leading me to find Niall. Yep I now understand the laughs. The Irish lad was blind drunk. Naked! on top of a coffee table with only a guitar covering his penis. I stood there shaking my head at him giggling. This boy had no shame. He started playing some Irish tune. He didn’t look one bit embarrassed he was enjoying himself and he didn’t give a shit what anyone else thought. I wish I could be like him. He loved to see people having a good time and he didn’t care if anyone laughed at his expense.

“Louis my friend” He yelled as he noticed me in the crowd. “ I dedicate this one to you buddy“ He shouted laughing his fucking arse off. Little shit he is, always has to embarrass me.

“Oh go on Niall” I yelled back.

There it was, blondie broke out into the Irish reel dance, jumping up and down, those feet moving rather fast back and forth. He was doing an amazing job considering the amount of alcohol intake he had bestowed upon himself. He jumped flicking out his leg completely mis judging the room he had on the table and came tumbling backwards, crashing into the ground.

“Oh no Niall!!”

I heard Liv scream as she ran over helping him up. Niall had spent the last 4 years crushing on her. They had hooked up a couple of times but had never taken it further. Niall was once again on his feet. securing his pants back on.

“I’m ok, who wants a another beer? “Niall yelled out.

The small crowd around him erupting in to claps and whistles. I walked over to Liv pulling her in close to whisper to her.

“Liv get him properly dressed yeah, u ok with him? I’m about to head off home in a minute”

“Ok Louis, I can handle him, done it plenty of times before. His safe with me. Have a good night. “

I nodded and made my way towards the front door. I placed my hand on the door knob just about to leave when I felt a hand firmly on my shoulder.

“Louis you are finally here. I’ve missed you “Harry said pulling me in for a hug. He was fucking wasted. I pulled back.

“No I was leaving actually, I’ve been here for ages”

Harry raised his eyebrows in disbelief.

“What , where, I haven’t seen you all night.”

I don’t know why but jealousy took over and I couldn’t help stop the words escaping my mouth.

“Well maybe if your eyes weren’t focused on Nick the whole time, maybe you would have! “ I snarled back returning to try and leave.

Harry forcefully dragged me by my arm into the near by room slamming the door and locking it. He pushed me up so my back was pressed against the wall. He placed one of his hands on the wall near my face. It was very intimidating.

“I could be mistaken but sounds like you might be a little jealous Lou?” He said in a cheeky but stern voice.

“Me? Jealous of Grimshaw, fucking hell Harold sounds like you have had wayyy to much to drink if you believe that shit”

His eyebrows frowned and I was a little scared of his domineering stance. but I didn’t let it show. Fortunately for me he let out a small sigh as he looked me directly into my eyes. Our faces were so close that I could feel the air from his lips hitting my mouth.

“You think I’m interested in Nick?” He said.

He used his index finger and gently placed it on my chest, letting his finger slide down my torso stopping at my navel before speaking again.

“There is only one boy I fucking want and I thought I made that very clear” He said starting to palm my dick with his hand as he plunged forward connecting his lips to mine. The sudden movement had shocked me and I was too busy waiting for my brain to catch up to recognise what was happening, when I felt Harry drop to his knees unbuttoning my jeans. Fuck was this really happening?

“Harry you are really drunk this is not a good….”

Words suddenly disappeared from my vocabulary as I felt him lick up my length swirling his tongue as he reached my slit. I closed my eyes letting out a very satisfying moan. He cupped my balls in his hand while he took my whole cock into his mouth. He started bobbing up and down and I could feel my dick hitting the back of his throat, I looked down at Harry and ran my hands through his hair. He looked up at me with those fucking eyes and I knew I wasn’t going to last very long. I knew this was wrong. I shouldn’t be letting him do this while he is drunk. He probably didn’t know what he was doing and undoubtedly was going to regret it in the morning. I couldn’t move. My mind was telling me too but my body just wasn’t co-operating. I have dreamt of this moment and to be honest I was loving it.
‘Fuck it’ He probably wont remember it anyway.

Chapter 11 - Regret?

HARRY - POV

I stretched my arms and legs before slowly sitting up. Shit my head was sore. The clock showed 9.45am I took a deep breath, before laying back down. I wasn’t in no hurry to get up and man I was tired. I must have fallen back asleep because the next thing I knew I was being awoken to my phone ringing. I rubbed my eyes and cleared my throat before answering.

“Zayn what’s going on bro? Kinda early isn’t it?”

“Are you still asleep dude fuck, you do realise its 2pm! Man you were so wasted last night. “

I sat up checking the time, shit he was right. I can not believe I sleep that long.

“Shit. my head is pounding, I need Panadol fucking hell…stop your laughing Malik, I’m never letting you pour me drinks again!!”

“So you keeping saying Hazza, but you cant blame me for your ability to get smashed on such little consumption. Don’t try and use me as your excuse all the time” Zayn laughed.

“Was there a reason for your call Zaynee , or you just felt the need to harass me today? “ I replied a little sassy but playful.

“Round 2 is happening my friend! Sunday sesh is on”

“NO.NO NO NOOOO I’m totally hungover as it is. I couldn’t stomach any more alcohol today I swear.”

A part of me was itching to go back today. Zayn was great company and being around him smoking weed consistently gave me the feelings of having real friends again and made me feel like I was back at home a little. Maybe I could go, just have a couple of joints and chill out.

“Hazza come on, please, just have a couple of hits with me, I need it at the moment. I cant listen to Niall and his laughing any longer”

Wait did he just say Niall? Since when were they hanging out?

“Niall? is he at your house now?”

“Yeah he is. I’ve come to like the lad actually, but geez man, he is fucking high as fuck right now and its doing my head in. Please save me nowwwww!!!

“What! Niall doesn’t smoke. What are you talking about?”

“I know Harry but he loves to eat does he not? The little shit ate all my cookies while I was in the shower. All of them Hazza, the whole lot. THE LOT!!” Zayn yelled at me but went on laughing.

“He does like his food but….oh shit.” It took me a second to understand what Zayn was getting at.

“YOUR cookies, he ate the lot?”

“Yes Harry my hash cookies. You think Niall is a handful while drinking, try having to calm him down when his high. The bloke wont stop laughing and he is currently trying to convince me that he is sleeping with his eyes open and wont stop giggling about it.”

I couldn’t help but laugh.

“Sorry Zayn. You are on your own”

“Please Harry. I called Liam to come help but he isn’t answering. I got hold of Louis, he is coming to get him soon but I really want you here to just relax a bit ya know”

At the mention of his name, it all flashed back. Shit Louis. I jumped out of bed as visions of last night were now flooding my memories. I kissed him again, oh my god, shit, I blew him! fuck.

“Harry are you still there?” Zayn calmly asked.

“Yeah sorry I will be right over” I hung up rudely and started panicking as I raced to get dressed. I needed to talk to him. I went to the window in hopes of seeing him but his blind was open but his room looked empty.

So many thoughts and questions were going through my mind. Did he regret it? Was he mad? Does he even remember? How drunk was he? Did he even drink? Shit. I liked that I could remember everything after a drunken fest but I hate how flirty, confident and horny I became while drinking. Its like I completely come all undone. I all of a sudden have no fear and just indulge in the weightlessness of not feeling anything while intoxicated. Its like all of my frustrations in life disappear while drinking allowing myself to surrender to alcohol letting me embrace temporary invincibility and happiness.

I was half way to Zayn’s when mum had sent me a message.

To Harry:

“Harry sweet, I’m so sorry I missed you again this morning I had to be at the office early. I heard you snoring at 2am when I got home, I didn’t want to wake you. Dinner tonight ok round 6ish. Hope you are ok. Love mum x”

My stomach curled and I felt like vomiting. I wasn’t sure if it was the hangover playing havoc or if it was guilt. I had promised mum to try and cut this drinking back and I was trying ( sort of ) but this was the first time I had actually had a guilty conscious about it.

As I reached Zayn’s house I seen Niall being put into Louis car.

“Hazza” Zayn called as I approached closer.

Louis head popped up and starred directly at me. I smiled at him, anxiously awaiting to read any sort of mood or body language that would reflect his current feelings. He hesitated. Far out I have scared him. He looked like he didn’t know what to do. Probably trying to scheme his way into how to leave faster. ’‘Well done Harry , couldn’t keep your horny self in control for him could ya. Now you have driven him away. Way to go’

“Hey Lou”

’ Jesus Christ, go ahead and terrorise him more idiot, doesn’t he look scared enough’

Louis just continued looking at me. Out the corner of my eyes I noticed Zayn flicking his eyes back and forth between Louis and myself.

“Hi” Louis finally responded but in a quieter tone.

“Louis, can we just have a quick chat?”

I had to ask., I felt like I needed answers. I wanted to know if he remembered and how he felt about it. Louis looked away closing Nialls door as he responded.

“Sorry I got to get Nialler home, will talk later ok.” He then looked at Zayn.

“Sorry about Mr Cookie Monster here” He said his tone changing into a laughter as he spoke to Zayn.

“Id say it was my pleasure but that lads laughter is now embedded into my brain” Zayn replied.

Louis entered the car and pulled out the driveway looking way too eager to leave. As if on queue Zayn spun his body towards me, eyes wide open like it was Christmas morning.

“What the fuck was that with Louis ? You fucking hooked up with him didn’t you?” His smile couldn’t get any wider if he tried.

“Oh my god, you did, I can tell, holy shit balls, Tommo is…., oh wow” Zayn continued as I couldn’t refrain from letting out a massive smirk.

“Zayn” I gasped at him trying to calm his excitement down.

“Tell me everything” He said. I rolled my eyes at him, grabbing his arm and leading him inside.

“Ok , OK…… well I showed him how I felt put it that way” I said laughing as we both entered the house.

I spent the next few hours, talking, smoking, relaxing, smoking, watching movies and smoking. I still can not fathom how close Zayn and I had already become. We had clicked so easily and he already felt like the brother I never had. He was the only one I felt I could truly be myself around. He always gave the best advise and I’m so grateful for having had the opportunity for him to enter my life. Id be lost without him.

I arrived home at 6pm on the dot, actually looking forward to having dinner with mum. We hadn’t seen much of each other since we moved here. She was so busy at work. Being a boss now meant extremely long hours at her office and although only weeks ago I would have loved the fact if I didn’t get to see her, but the last few days I had actually been missing her.

As I opened up the front door I was surprised to hear extra voices and laughter coming from the kitchen. As I entered the room, several eyes beamed straight onto me.

“Oh harry dear, glad you are finally home, I hope you don’t mind sweet but I got talking with Jay earlier and I invited some of the Tomlinson’s over to join us for dinner.”

My heart beated rapidly as I scanned my eyes around the table. Jay was seated next to mum, followed by Daisy and Phoebe. No Louis. I didn’t know if I felt glad or disappointed, it was a bit of both I guess as I still wanted to see him but his reaction earlier today had me nervous. I joined the table and noticed the twins giggling and whispering while there eyes were fixated on me. They were cute kids but so annoyingly too loud for me, I hear them all day every day. I really don’t know how Louis tolerates it honestly.

Just then I heard the front door open and close. I sat still promptly awaiting new persons arrival. My heart was now surely on the verge of pounding out of my chest.

“I’m so sorry I took so long Anne, the girls had hidden the ketchup in the …….“Louis paused as he noticed I was now present at the table.

“Thankyou dear, I’m sorry I had to ask for some, I’ve been super busy this week and haven’t been able to get to the shops” Anne replied regaining Louis attention.

“You are welcome” He responded. He looked at me, then at the chair . I let out a small smile which he returned as the realisation had sunk in that it is was the only seat left and it was next to me.

There was constant chit chat around the table. Mum and Jay only ever stopped talking when they needed to catch a breather. Louis spent majority of the time smiling and making funny faces to his sisters. I couldn’t help but fond over the relationship, he had with his sisters. He was a really good brother He was so adorable scrunching his little nose at them as he tried to constantly tickle them. Myself on the other hand, sat relatively quiet.

“Mum , can I please be excused” I asked hoping to disappear upstairs.

“Yes honey that’s fine, take Louis with you”

“No thankyou anyway Anne but I’ve got homework to attend too” Louis quickly replied.

Yep he wanting this night over just as much as me.

“Louis, you told me earlier that you had no homework, stop stressing about school for a change, its ok you can go” Jay commented giving him a slight nod of approval.

Fuck.

As we entered my room, the tension was so thick. There was an elephant in the room that needed to be addressed immediately. I couldn’t stand this anymore. I turned to face Louis and he was already looking directing back at me.

“Louis I’m so sorry about the other night” Louis looked shocked all of a sudden.

“Harry what are you talking about? “

“Lou please, you know what for, I shouldn’t have ……” Louis cut me off mid sentence.

“Harry don’t worry about it, nothing happened”

Shit this was going to be harder than I thought. Was he in denial? Did he regret it that it happened and really didn’t want to even acknowledge it? Was he disgusted? Far out. How do I address this? I felt terrible. I shouldn’t have touched him the way I had. As I stood there examining his face pondering my next words, it was so clear to me just how confused and scared he was, about the prospect of him potentially being gay. I leant forward and grabbed his hand to try and comfort him a little but he pulled away from me. He walked past me and sat on my bed.

“Harry I don’t want to talk about it, this is embarrassing”

“Louis we need to. Look I’m just wanting to apologise. I shouldn’t have done it and I can see you are uncomfortable about it and obviously regret it and I truly apologise. I really like you and I don’t want you to hate me, its just when I’m drinking, I get brave and horny and I act before I think. Did I say horny? I’m so so very ………..”

“Harry you don’t need to apologise. Fuck. If I’m truly honest I didn’t think you were even going to remember it anyway. If anything I took advantage of you by letting you …you know…..”

“Suck your dick” I whispered.

“HARRY!!! FUCKING HELL” Louis laughed.

We both started giggling. There I had finally done it. Broken the ice. The atmosphere had changed and we both felt the awkwardness instantly disappear. There we sat once again, just fonding at each other like dorks again. Something about this boy just seemed to make me tingle inside. This was new for me, id never experienced this before not even with Ed.

“Louis love, lets go” Jay called from downstairs.

Louis got up and headed straight for the door.

“Coming mum just give me a second”

He turned back facing me, rubbing his hands together. I haven’t known him for that long but I’ve grown to recognise that those actions indicated he was nervous.

“Just for the record, No I don’t regret it, I very much enjoyed it, and that is the problem” Louis said before taking a step out of the door. He turned back one last time shooting me a wink as he closed the door and left. A smile formed on my face and I was speechless.

Louis had been gone for only 2 hours and I still couldn’t stop thinking about him. Everything about him was sending tantalising chills all over me. That perfect round arse, that soft voice and that cute little nose and those seductive blue eyes! I grabbed my phone.

To Louis:

“Sweet dreams Lou X”

I instantly received a reply.

“To Harry:

“Goodnight Harold X

Fucking hell, this boy is going to be the death of me.

Chapter 12 - The Storm

A/N

will split POV half way through chapter.

Please don’t forget to like and vote :)

Thankyou for reading

LOUIS POV

My phone lit up showing Harrys text message. I smiled writing my goodnight reply, just as Eleanor knocked and entered my room. As soon as I had returned home from next door, I had rang and asked her to come over. I couldn’t keep doing this to her anymore. I just didn’t feel the same about her like I use to. We didn’t see each other a lot anymore and I feel guilty being with her when these feelings for Harry don’t seem to want to vacate my brain anytime soon. Feelings for Harry? Is it or am I just crushing a little. I don’t know. This was still all too new to me but I couldn’t seem to keep myself from being so excited about it all. He was making me feel like………me.

“Louis babe are you ok, what’s wrong? you sounded a little off on the phone” she said as she made her way over to me.

This was going to be harder than I thought. She looked beautiful tonight wearing a cute little button up sheer shirt with tight black leather pants and high boots.

She pulled me in for a kiss and for the first time ever….. I felt nothing. Her lips were dainty and thin, they weren’t big and plumpy and she didn’t taste like strawberries. She didn’t taste……..she didn’t taste like……………Harry.

“Louis are we ok? I know I’ve been really busy working at daddy’s firm trying to get a bit of work experience and I’ve been overwhelmed with studies. I haven’t had the time for you but I swear I will make it up to you. I promise.”

“Its ok love, I’ve been ah….pre occupied with other stuff too”

“Come here” she laid me down, jumping on top of me. As she started to place kisses on my neck, I threw my head back and closed my eyes. Images of Harry flowing through my mind and as much as I didn’t want her doing this, I was horny as fuck from just being with Him and realised, tonight I couldn’t break her heart if I tried.

---

The following day at school, I had just finished out on the soccer field and was making my way over to the cafeteria. The rain was heavily falling and I was now soaking wet. My hair was a mess and I felt cold and I just couldn’t wait to get home. I hate the cold weather and I really dislike storms. They scare the fucking shit outta me. As I entered the room I grabbed my lunch tray and collected my food. The thunder was causing slight screams from all the girls, as I made my over to the lads who were already gathered around the large rectangular table.

There was a massive clap of thunder that shook the cafeteria windows. Liam looked straight at me, eyes opened wide waiting for my reaction. He knew I was terrified and how much I hated thunder and always needed a bit of support until the storm finishes. Growing up with Liam as my best friend, he always invited me for a sleep over whenever a storm hit so he could calm me down and distract me. I may look tough on the outside but I’m really a whimp when it comes to mother nature throwing a tantrum. I gave Liam a knowing look. He looked to Niall and pushed his tray towards the seat next to him.

“Move along mate and let Louis next to me”

Niall then frowned.

“Hey I was eating”

He moved over anyway as I grabbed my apple, while watching Zayn and Harry approach the table taking up the last of the seats.

“You ok Louis?” Liam quietly asked me. I looked up and nodded, noticing Harry looking at me while he sat there playing with his bottom lip with his thumb and finger. Liam must not have been as quiet as I thought because Zayn then spoke up

“Why , what’s wrong Louis?”

I didn’t even have a chance to reply before Liam answered for me.

“His ok, he just……“Liam paused and looked at me if silently asking me if it was ok for him to go ahead and explain. I gave him a small smile acknowledging him that it was fine to continue.

“He doesn’t like storms, he gets really freaked out that’s all”

I noticed Harry still starring not saying anything. He was so quiet today it was weird.

“Really louis? What are you 5 ? storms are awesome! I love listening to the loud bangs and rain hitting the roof” Zayn replied. I slightly nodded and probably a little too sarcastically replied back

“Well good for you Zayn, good for you!!!”

Liam glared at Zayn for his remark.

“Shut up you, don’t be a dick. I will deal with you later.”

Zayn didn’t answer Liam instead opting to playfully blow him a kiss.

I put my apple down after loosing the feeling of wanting to eat. It took approximately 3.69 seconds for Niall to steal my hotdog. Which in reality was a record, generally 5 seconds was the average.

“Jesus Christ Niall!! Do you not get fed at home or something? is your stomach never ending, where does all that food go?” I laughed.

Niall giggled as he shot me a huge teeth grinning smile.

“Well boys, I’m going to ditch last lesson and go home. My clothes are so wet and they are clinging to me and I’m bloody cold. Plus mums not home, so I will catch up with you all later yeah” I said as I stood up.

“You want me to come with you. I have a free lesson next” Liam asked.

“Oh hang on, I’m so sorry Louis I cant. I have to help Dad with that computer issue”

I smiled at him gently.

“Its fine., I drove today so I will be home in no time”

I smiled as everyone said goodbye and headed to my car.

As soon as I had arrived at home, I ran upstairs undressed and headed straight for the shower.

HARRY- POV

I had knocked on Louis front door 4 times and he hadn’t answered. I had left school not long after him and I had walked back in the rain. So I had stopped at my house first to change clothes and seen Louis walk past his window so I knew he was home. I seen how scared he looked today and I just felt the need to make sure he was going to be alright. Of course I mean, yes, I wanted to spend a little more time with him too. After yet another knock I turned the handle to notice it was unlocked. I walked through, closing the door and calling out to him. Again, no answer. I could hear music playing up stairs, so I headed up to his room.

“Louis are you there?”

I said as I walked through his door which was already half opened. No wonder he couldn’t hear, the music was indeed playing in his room a little loudly. As I proceeded to walk in, my eyes skimmed the room before my eyes caught the attention of the steam coming from the opened bathroom door. Shit his in the shower. I was just about to turn to leave when I saw him step out. ’ FUCK’ my jaw dropped as I starred him up and down. My goodness he looked fucking gorgeous. He had his back to me and I couldn’t believe the arse this boy had been blessed with, so perfectly round and full. My mind couldn’t stop imaging my hands gripping those bum cheeks, and without warning he turned around throwing a towel over his head to dry his hair. His dick was right there all on show in front of me. He was larger than I thought he would be and considering he was soft, my stomach was full of knots imaging just how he would look fully erect. I couldn’t tear my eyes away from this beautiful being standing before me. As Louis started to slowly make his way back into the bedroom, I quickly removed myself out the door and down the stairs extremely fast, almost tripping over my own feet in the process.

I regained my composure and took a deep breath, waited until there was a break in the music and called out again. After shouting that he would be down in a minute, it didn’t take him too long to come jogging down the stairs. Fuck he was so sexy. He had a white T-shirt on , wearing baggy light grey sweat pants and his hair was a wet mess as he hadn’t had time to brush it yet. I was fighting the urge to devour him right there on the spot.

“Hey, what are you doing here? “ He asked.

“um well, you seemed really scared before and I didn’t want you to be alone since Liam couldn’t make it. “

I knew I was blushing as I could feel my cheeks burning.

“Awww Harold that’s so sweet of you” He said ever so sarcastically.

“Well I can go if you prefer”

A big clap of thunder sounded making Louis jump. He grabbed my hand and started pulling me towards the lounge room. We both fell on to the couch laughing.

“Why the bloody hell does it have to be so freaking loud like that. Shit!!! I know I’m a baby right?” He said ever so shyly looking down fiddling with his pants as he readjusted himself in his seat. How in the world is this boy so dam cute!

“Heeeyy. You are not a baby, everyone has things they are scared of. Like me for an example. You wont get me on a roller coaster.” I said as he giggled.

We sat on the couch legs crossed facing each other and we started talking about everything you can possibly imagine. Keeping his mind occupied was my intention and it was working brilliantly, and I was getting to know Louis in the process. It was a win win. He told me about his childhood, his struggles with wanting to come out. He told me about why his dad wasn’t around and I even spoke about Ed and what went down with my mum and all about my life back home. We both spoke so freely and the conversation flowed so easily. It surprised us both I think as it felt like we had known each other for ages.

“You want to watch a movie?” He asked

“If it stops you talking about soccer then yes”

“That’s it styles! I was just starting to like you too and you went and fucked it up. Don’t mess with my favourite sport Harold!!” We both started laughing ridiculously . We made some popcorn and began the film. Half way through I noticed Louis starring at me out the corner of my eye. As I turned to speak to him he quickly reverted his stare back to the screen.

“Lou” I said quietly.

“yeah” He replied without taking his eyes off the t.v

“Look at me”

He turned to face me with a cute little smile as he done that adorable little thing where he pushes his hair to the side of his face. I wanted to kiss him right there and then. I couldn’t though. I was too nervous, why the fuck was I so nervous? I’ve had this boys cock down my throat yet in this moment I couldn’t even bring myself the courage to kiss him. Our body’s were touching and we both had our hands on our thighs.

“May I?”

I asked, my voice a little shaky as I directed my eyes to our hands. Louis blushed and let out a massive smile causing pretty little crinkles to form around his eyes. I grabbed his hand ever so gently as I slowly let my fingers entwine with his. We both sat still just looking at our hands for a few seconds before smiling and returning our attention back to the screen. I couldn’t tell you how the movie ended because my mind was too focused on the small soft fingers that were fitting perfectly around mine and that was causing some sort of warmth that was now radiating through my heart.

I stood up clearing my throat.

“Lou I got to go, everyone will be home any second now”

“Yeah your right” He said looking at the clock nodding his head in agreement but looking a bit sad.

“Thanks for keeping me company, I really enjoyed having you here

“You are welcome. I was hoping the storm would have passed by now but it doesn’t look like its planning on stopping anytime soon.”

We both walked to the front door. Somehow the atmosphere had changed and it had now become somewhat awkward.

“So yeah, I will um, see you later I guess” I said noticing Louis still supporting a slumber look on his face.

“Yeah seeya tomorrow”

I turned to exit when I felt his hand gently place itself on my bicep.

“Harry wait”

I turned back facing him and without any hesitation He rose onto his tippy toes placing both hands on my cheeks while pulling me slightly down as he laid the most light, precious kiss to my lips. It was so fast and sweet. I smiled as I bit my bottom lip turned around and made my way home. Did he really just do that? My face was hurting so much as I couldn’t stop smiling. He kissed me. We have kissed twice before but I had been the one who had initiated it. This time, he made the move. It not only gave me the most unbelievable feeling in the world but I was so proud of him.

My mum and I had, had a lovely dinner together tonight. I listened to her excitingly explaining her new job activities and how glad she was that she had made us move here. I would never tell her but I too was glad about being here in Doncaster, after all, if I didn’t move here I would have never met Louis. We chatted about school and the new friends I had made which made her beam with happiness. For once I was glad she was finally pleased with me. I wanted to be better for her. I felt a little fraction of hope tonight that mum and I were on the right path to re building the trust and love we have for each other again.

It was 11pm and mum had gone to sleep an hour ago as she was so tired from being over worked. I had spent the last hour successfully finishing some overdue homework that I purposely hadn’t done in spite when I first started at the school. I took a shower and prepared myself for bed. As soon as my head hit the pillow, I gently ran my fingers over my lips reminiscing about the kiss and trying to remember if it had actually happened or if it was all a dream instead.

The rain was pouring down again and the thunder was still roaring. I didn’t question myself before I got up threw on some pants and a jumper and climbed out the window. All I could think about was not wanting Louis to be alone in this weather and I didn’t care that I would get wet in the process. I opened up his window quietly and his room was dark.

“Harry?” Louis softly spoke. He was in bed but the sound of his voice indicated he hadn’t been asleep yet.

“Yeah its just me”

I made my way over to stand next to his bed.

“The thunder is scaring me and I don’t want to sleep alone” I lied as we both giggled.

“You are crazy, I cant believe you climbed over here in this weather” He said as he moved over allowing me to jump in next to him.

We laid facing each other and I’m not going to lie, I wanted to feel those lips against mine again so I didn’t waste anytime. I propped myself up onto my elbow allowing me to lean forward placing my lips to his. It was soft and slow as I mentally savoured every moment. I planted quick multiple soft kisses before he parted his lips to allow me to enter. Our tongues moved slowly at first as if we both were not wanting this to end. We picked up pace and he sucked my tongue and all of my senses went into overdrive as I could feel myself getting rock hard. I slowed the kiss down and pulled back. As agonizing as that was for me to do, I didn’t want this to go any further tonight. I know what I had done at the party when I was drunk but I also remember that he is still relatively new to this and I don’t want to rush him. I don’t want him thinking I’m just after sexual encounters. I want him to understand that I respect him. That I really like and care for him.

So I used my hand and stroked his hair out of his face and placed a kiss to his forehead.

“Get some sleep yeah” I said as he rolled over turning his back to me. Although it was dark I knew he was smiling. I couldn’t see it but I felt it.

I reached my arm under his shirt and placed it around his waist. I felt his body shiver at the touch of my arm and I couldn’t believe how soft his skin was. I pulled him in as close as I possible could and prayed to god, I wouldn’t get another hard on. It was silent for a good 5 minutes and just as I thought he was asleep he whispered

“Good night Harry” and my heart nearly exploded.

“Good night Lou” and within seconds I heard him relax into deep breathing as little slight snores quietly echoed around the room. I felt warm, I felt safe, I felt….at ’ home’ and with that, I drifted off to the best night sleep I had, had in a very long time.

Chapter 13- What Are We?

LOUIS-POV

A/N

long chapter warning.

Little bit of Smut warning.

I’m not good at writing it, it’s not my thing but I know you guys love it even if it is bad haha.

Three weeks have passed and Harry and I have become inseparable. We have been spending time together at every opportunity. Oh and we now share a bed almost all nights and we have nearly been caught twice but it its been half the fun. Liam and Zayn are the only two people who know what’s been going between us. Niall is still in the dark about it but I’m 90% sure he suspects something is going on as he tends to wiggle his eyebrows up and down at Harry and I whenever he sees us together. Niall I’m sure has always had a intuition about me showing an interests in boys every since he found a ’sexy firemen edition ’calendar under my bed when I was 12. I tried passing it off as my mums but he never bought it.

As for Harry and I, we have kissed a gazillion times and that’s pretty much it. Harry hasn’t touched me since. I’m not sure why and I’m starting to think that he only did that blow job last time at the party because he was drunk, or maybe I just don’t turn him on that way. I haven’t tried to initiate anything either as I didn’t feel comfortable still, but that was up until today. I’m craving him. I really want him. I cant get sex out of my head today and I just don’t know how to bring it up to him. Its not like I can just walk up to him and say ‘hey fuck me already’ now can I? I don’t wish to sound like I’m complaining because I really shouldn’t be. Harry, I have discovered is rather the romantic type. Its the little things he has been doing that’s making my stomach flutter. Like the way he now automatically burys his toes under my feet when we get into bed, or the way he lightly kisses the back of my head when he thinks I’m asleep, or the way he always presents me with a single flower every morning before walking to school. I cannot wait to see him today.

---

While sitting in math lesson I felt my phone vibrate. Not surprising at all, it was Harry.

To Louis:

“Meet me behind the wall near the locker rooms at lunch ;) “

Little messages like that made me miss him just that little bit more. I looked at the clock, 45 mins until lunch. The lesson seemed to drag on so slowly. When the bell finally sounded I collected my stuff went to my locker than ran to meet him.

There he was sitting back against the wall scrolling through his phone. He jumped up upon watching me approach him. We both instinctively scanned our eyes around insuring their was no-one else present, before Harry wrapped his arms around me pulling me in for a tight hug while gently speaking into my ear

“I told you to stop wearing those, you know what your ass does to me in those jeans”

You see, Harry says stuff like this to me all the time, yet still doesn’t touch me. I don’t get it. Well today I am going to take things into my own hands. Literally!!! In one quick motion I pushed him up against the wall as I started to kiss him. I moved my lips from his mouth to his neck as I slid my hand down his body and started to palm his bulge. I’m not sure whether Harry was nervous or shocked but either way I knew he was happy about it as his boner was very prominent through his skinny jeans. He was speechless besides a couple of small moans that had escaped his mouth as I sucked a nice purple mark into his neck.

“Seems you have a slight problem here styles”

I whispered into his ear. He smiled and ran his tongue over his top lip before biting on his bottom.

“Lou shit, oh fuck. I don’t know what’s gotten into you but I like it, but You cant do this here” He moaned.

“Watch me!”

I looked him directly into his eyes as I unzipped his jeans. I glided my hand down into his boxers and wrapped my hand around his hard cock and started pumping. I used my free hand placing it around his neck and pulling him in and kissing him fast and sloppy.

“Louis what if someone comes? “

Harry murmured as he closed his eyes as he thrusted his hips into my hand.

“Oh Harold, someone will be coming very soon, that I can guarantee.”

I snickered and smiled, feeling a tad proud of myself for somehow out of nowhere gathering the courage to do all this.

“Oh god Lou!”

“SSSHH” I whispered.

I started pumping faster, using my thumb to roll around his knob, spreading his pre-cum up and down his length using it at lubricant.

“Lou I’m close” he said quivering as his orgasm was impending.

Harry let out 3 quick breaths and I felt his whole body tense as he lent up as close to me as he could. I pulled his hair forcing his head backwards as I sucked vigorously on his collar bone as his warm load flowed all down my hand.

We both stopped in fear as we heard Niall talking as if he were in extremely close proximity.

“ I’m telling you Liam the three best things to put on a sandwich is ham , cheese and ..Louis Tomlinson? what the fuck are you doing? “Niall squealed.

Harry and I both starred at each other frozen not knowing what to say or do.

“Oh shit you are doing Hazza, that’s what you are doing. holy crap…I bloody knew it, I called it” Niall said rather too loudly in excitement.

It was at this moment I realised my hand was still down Harrys jeans. I pulled it out throwing it behind my back wiping it on my shirt trying to clean Harrys mess that was sticking all over my hand.

“Liam, Niall, pleasure as always, Lou um see you later yeah? “Harry spoke doing up his fly looking at me smirking while making a quick exit.

I looked to Niall who was just starring at me with the biggest dorkiest grin I had ever seen in my life.

“Holy fucking shit Tommo what the fuck was that?”

I can confirm that this exact moment by far has been the most embarrassing encounter I have ever experienced EVER!!. I simply pursed my lips shut with a small smirk as I shrugged my shoulders. Niall wrapped his arm around my neck shaking his head side to side as he giggled in disbelief.

“ Since when? who made the first move? Is he a good kisser? you too are so cute together“ Niall blurted out too eagerly.

“Niall you need to calm down” I said playfully rubbing the hair on the top of his head.

“Well at least he knows now” Liam piped up.

Niall frowned looking to Liam.

“ Wait…you knew about this and didn’t tell me, I’m offended!!“ He snapped jokingly.

The bell rang and the three of us walked together back to the main building and with Niall still on a high of all this new information he continued asking me 101 questions along the way.

“Seriously Louis I’m happy for you bro. Harrys a good lad. Never thought Tommo would ever have a boyfriend thou!”

“Boyfriend? !!! “ I replied back quicker than I should have.

“No, No, No, his not my boyfriend.

Both Liam and Niall looked at each other than back at me looking clearly confused.

“Oh ok sorry. So you are just dating or something?” Liam asked.

“No We have just been spending a lot of time together you now, playing around a bit, exploring, enjoying each other ok”

“So you are friends with benefits?” Niall asked raising an eyebrow.

A lightbulb must have gone off in his brain as his eyes widened.

“OMG what about Eleanor?” Niall looked horrified.

The words echoed through my ears. I nervously fiddled with my fingers. I still hadn’t broken up with her yet. I’ve wanted too but I just couldn’t seem to find the right place or time. Harry didn’t mind about not telling her yet either so that made it easier for me to just pretend she didn’t exist. .

“ I know, I haven’t said anything to her yet, I’m scared of hurting her“

“Louis I think you better have a chat with Harry and see where you guys stand before you go and end things with her” Liam suggested.

I nodded in agreement as we all shared a ’ knowing’ smile with each other before we all went our separate ways to class. The boys were right I needed to know what was going on with us and where we stood. I reached for my phone and sent him a text message.

To Harry: “ I’m coming over tonight at 10pm. We need to talk -L

To Louis: “ Is everything ok? :( ?“

Miss Lizzo started explaining today’s lesson so I turned my phone off shoving it in my pocket and started getting my books ready for class, so I never got to reply. I spent the rest of the day going over in my head creating sentences to try and store in my brain of how I wanted this conversation to go.

Time seemed to fly by as the next thing I knew it was nearly 10pm. I’d finished homework, had a shower, spent some time with mum and the girls watching TV and now I was feeling anxious. What if Harry did only want a casual thing? Over the last month I have really fallen for him. I don’t know how I’m gonna be if he doesn’t feel the same way. I looked at the clock 9.58pm. I took one last look at myself in the mirror, flicked my hair to the side and headed out the window.

Harry was waiting me for me as he stood up the moment I opened the window. He looked A little freaked out.

“Lou what’s going on ? Are you ok? You never answered me earlier.

Ok so this was happening straight into it, not even a hello or a moment to catch my breath. I smiled at him as I grabbed his hand and sat him down on the bed next to me.

“What’s going on, you are scarring me? Oh my god, you have had enough of me already havent you, that’s what this is about isn’t it?”

“No definitely not…..unless that’s what you were hoping for?”

Harry looked at me stunned, shaking his head no.

“ Absolutely not. I’ve just been really worried. Out with it then, what’s wrong?“

Now I was a complete bundle of nerves as everything I had rehearsed in my head had suddenly vanished.

“ I just wanted to know ..um..what’s happening with us? Where’s all this leading too? Am I just a casual hook up to you…or…Its just I have Eleanor to think about, I’m starting to really lo…like you and I’m not sure if I’m wasting my time here or what I’m suppose to do.“

I looked up from the floor, to which I had been starring at the whole time I was talking as there was no way I wanted to see his reaction, what I did see was harrys dimples as he tried so hard not to laugh.

“ What in the world could be so dam funny right now Harry !?!“

“ You look so cute all stressed out. Relax yeah.

Harrys face changed and he cleared his throat before gently rubbing my thigh with his thumb.

“Louis. Look me in the eyes and listen to me when I say that you are not a casual fling to me. I can’t get enough of you Lou. You are all I think about, all I fantaize about , and all I dream about.”

I sat biting my nails with embarrassment as I listened to him. I felt so vulnerable at that moment but I was so glad that he felt the same way as me.

“ Awwwww you dream about me Harold? Here I was thinking I was the only one feeling whipped“

I sarcastically replied lightning the mood. Harry burst out laughing as he pulled me in giving me a quick peck to my lips.

“ I want all of you Lou“

Harry said in a deep but soft tone turning the conversation all serious again.

“ I don’t want you with Eleanour anymore. I want you as mine and only mine, as my boyfriend. I want you to go on a date with me.“

It was thou time had stood still for a few seconds as Harry starred at me with a blank face, anxiously awaiting my reply. The room was dead silent. This was the conversation that I really needed but I hadn’t anticipated how over whelming it was going to make me feel.

“A date ? Harry I cant do that. I’m sorry. I’m not… I’m…I’m not out yet, you know this. My mum, my sisters, everyone at school, ELEANOUR! No-one knows Harry and I don’t think I’m ready for that right now. I really do want to be your boyfriend, I really really do, I just…”

I signed loudly as I watched Harry stand up and start pacing back and forth around the room. I couldn’t tell how he was feeling. He occasionally ran his hand through his hair, deeply sighing every now and then.

“I’m sorry”

I said softly drawing back his attention. He sat down next to me grabbing my hand and holding it in my lap as he looked into my eyes.

“Don’t ever apologise for that. I know what you are saying and I understand. I get it, its scary. Just be mine Lou. I don’t mind if I have to hide us, if that allows me to continue enjoying your company.”

Harry walked over and gazed out the window. All of a sudden I felt a sudden rush of guilt. This was not fair on him. I shouldn’t make him do this for me. He was out and proud and here was me, an older teenager who felt like a scared little boy on the inside.

“Harry, I cant do this. You deserve someone you can be out and free with. Not someone like me. Someone scared of other peoples opinions and someone who has no experience being with another boy. You deserve better.”

I lifted my eyes without moving my head trying to just catch a glimpse of Harrys face and I really wish I hadn’t. His eyebrows had burrowed and his jaw was clenched. He looked angry. This was scary Harry. Intimidating Harry. I stood up feeling the need to leave but he must have sensed my intentions as he placed himself directly in front of me. He rested his forehead to mine.

“Im only going to say this once. Do you understand ? Its true, I don’t care what other people think, I don’t care about anyone else or their opinions but what I do care about is you Louis. You do things inside me that I cannot for the life of me explain but I love those feelings and I don’t want it to stop. Theres something about you that ignites a flame within me. I feel im a better person whenever Im around you….”

There was a brief moment of silence.

“Please don’t run from me Lou”

And with those words right there and then I knew I was falling in love and that 100% terrified me. I hugged him tightly like never before. I pressed our lips together and held contact for longer than usual before pulling back.

“I’m all yours Harry”

I whispered as I lent back in for another quick kiss.

“And I’m Only yours”

He smiled as we both looked in opposite directions trying to cover our blushing cheeks. I cleared my throat and started making my way to the window.

“I cant stay tonight, I gotta be up super early tomorrow to help the girls as mums not going to be home from night shift until after we leave for school.

I opened the window and looked back at Harry.

“Lou, I just want to let you now, im going to ask you on a date every single day. I don’t care if you say no every time, because one day you will be ready and you will say yes.”

I let out a huge smile and headed back home. See what I mean. Try having this gorgeous goddess say adorable shit like this you and try not to die from the cuteness.

I brushed my teeth and hopped into bed. I had been laying there for about 30 minutes. I was so happy about tonight’s outcome and I couldn’t get it out of my head. I laid there thinking about the way he licks his mouth and how soft his lips feel wrapped around me. I couldn’t help but grab hold of myself and start stroking. I laid there slowly lifting my bum off the bed and down again in rhythm with my moving hand. I couldn’t contain the moans as visions of him flashed throughout my mind. Fuck I was hard and apparently so deep in the pleasure I was feeling that I didn’t hear my window open.

“Fuck Lou, I really want to turn around and leave but that’s fucking turning me on!!!”

His voice snapped me out of my trance as I quickly sat up.

“Jesus Harry, Oh my god, this is not happening!”

I struggled to say as I lightly giggled in embarrassment.

“Oh its happening and its going to continue happening “

Harry replied moving fast to my bed ripping off his pants and shoving me over to climb in next to me.

“What are you doing here?” I asked.

“I’m used to sleeping next to you now, it feels too lonely when you are not there. I cant sleep. Plus it looks like you cant sleep either” He laughed.

“HAROLD!!”

“This is embarrassing enough as it is stop it”. I begged.

“Remember you said earlier that you thought you were not experienced enough for me? Well guess what, now’s the perfect time for a lesson” He said as he sucked my bottom lip.

Holy fuck, I sure hope I have the strength to survive this. Harry took me into his hand and starting pumping for a few moments.

“You feel amazing. I want to make you feel good… really good. Is that ok babe? Where is your lube?” He said quietly.

“Harry when do you think I have ever needed lube” I laughed back.

“Shit ok I didn’t think of that. Ok it doesn’t matter I will still make it work. Are you ok? Do you want me to do this?

“By all means go ahead” I grinned.

“Lou I need you to trust me alright. If you feel uncomfortable at any time just tell me to stop and I will.

“Ok”

Harry lent down extremely close to my face and whispered.

“I’m going to make you cum like you have never experienced before. Can you get on your hands and knees for me baby?”

I instantly did as I was told, which surprised me that I was so obedient, that usually wasn’t my persona. I felt Harry position himself behind me. He pulled my boxers all the way off. I’m not going to lie, as excited as I was, I felt too open and exposed as I wasn’t use to this and I felt my hands trembling but I was ready, I wanted this badly. Harry placed his palms on my shoulders and rubbed them all the way down eventually cupping my bum cheeks, giving them a good squeeze.

“You have no idea what this ass does to me Tomlinson”

He lent down placing small kisses to the back off my thighs, moving higher and higher until he gripped my waist with both his hands holding me firm in place. He gently pulled my cheeks apart and I felt his tongue glide up my hole leaving a wet trail of saliva. I clenched a little at the unsual feeling prompting Harry to immediately stop.

“Do you want me to st…..?” He asked.

“Don’t you fucking dare” I said cutting him off.

“If you insist” He giggled.

I felt his tongue for the second time as he used his hands to separate my cheeks again burying his head as he inserted his tongue into my hole. Fuck this was amazing. He started moving his tongue in all sorts of directions making me moan with pleasure. Harry removed his tongue and I looked back over my shoulder showing my disappointment as I watched him suck his finger making it completely wet. Now I may not have no experience but I’ve watched enough porn to know what he was about to do. I gave him a slight nod to indicate I was ok and ready. My heart was surely on the verge of exploding from happiness. I turned my head back facing the bed, taking a deep breath mentally preparing myself. I felt Harrys wet finger tracing around my entrance. It was though Harry was waiting for me to physically speak to continue,

“Harry please”

With that he gently pushed his finger inside me. I clenched a little as expected at the foreign intrusion.

“Lou are you ok?”

“Mmmhmm”

Was all I could say. I cant describe how I felt. I was so nervous but also in heaven at the same time. He now started circling his finger inside me. I felt myself tingle throughout my whole body. I couldn’t get enough of this. As uncomfortable as it first was upon entry, it now felt fantastic and I started to press back onto Harrys finger. He knew I was ready for another. He slipped in his second finger and started to scissor me, when he found my prostate. I swear my soul had temporarily left my body as I felt his other hand wrap around grabbing my aching cock. he started tugging slowly keeping in sync with his fingers that he was now pulling out and pushing back in making sure he hit my spot every time.

“Fuck babe you feel so good”

Hearing Harry speak to me like that, sent me spiralling over the edge.

“Harry shit, I’m so close

“Come for me baby”

He said as he pumped me a little faster making sure to hit my prostate one last time before I squirted my load into Harrys hand. I collapsed to the bed. Even though I wasn’t the one who had been doing all the hard work, I felt absolutely worn out. I felt Harry get out of bed, making me roll over

“What are you doing?

“I’m just getting this towel here to clean us up.

He said grabbing the towel off the back of my study chair walking back towards me.

“I wish you had your own bathroom, it would have made this a lot easier. Do you have any hand sanitiser? “ He said laughing as he handed me the towel to wipe my dick clean. Harry took the towel back using the opposite end to clean his hands.

“In the drawer there. “I pointed at my computer desk.

He threw the towel on the floor and jumped back into bed wrapping his arms and legs around me.

“ Do you need me to ah…relieve you?“

“ No im all good. This was all about you, I owed you from the handjob “ He giggled.

“How are you feeling are you ok?”

“I’m bloody tired actually, but I feel relaxed and very happy. You were great harry thank you. “ I said as I yawned boldly before closing my eyes. I felt Harry kiss the back of my head, sending me into a nice deep sleep.

Chapter 14 - Jealousy

LOUIS - POV

Beep Beep Beep!!!

That fucking alarm. I swear to god, especially this morning as I have to get up an hour earlier to help the girls. With my eyes still closed I stretch out my arm banging the button to shut up the noise. I attempt to start sitting up when I realise there’s a heaviness restricting my movements. A realisation hits me as a small smile forms. I take a deep breath as I smell his familiar scent of his body. I open my eyes and turn slightly to come face to face with Harrys long drawn out curls. His arm is wrapped tightly around my waist and his foot is entwined with mine. I lay there admiring his soft smooth skin and listen to his peaceful breathing. I lean forward and reposition a piece of hair out of his eye.

“Good morning honey”

Harry says out of nowhere making me jump a little.

“Honey?” I question back at him.

“Yes. Honey. When you touched my face, your moisturiser is all I can smell and now I wanna eat you”

He laughs as he flips over placing himself on top of me pinning my arms above my head. My giggles quickly turn to moans as he nuzzles his head into my neck while gently kissing and sucking just below my ear , creating Goosebumps throughout my entire body.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!

“Louis c’mon the twins are pissing me off already and they are hungry”

Lotti screams as she bangs on my door. Harry quickly jumps off of me as I start to rapidly get dressed.

“K Lotts, I will be there in a sec, just getting dressed”

I just finish spraying my deodorant as I feel his hands suddenly on my hips tugging me to turn into him placing a kiss to my lips tenderly before racing to the window.

“That was close” He says before exiting completely out of view while laughing.

I really don’t mind watching my siblings, we have always been so close and I admittingly adore all of them. But today I truly wish they were not here at all. cock blockers! By the time I have daisy and Phoebe ready after many fights between the two about who looks ‘prettier’ I hear the front door open and close and I hear a voice I’m familiar with fill the house.

“Where are all my favourite princesses at?”

“NIALLLLLLLL” the twins jump up from the table running over to greet the overly happily too loud for me in the morning chap.

“Morning lad” He says as he enters the kitchen.

He is carrying both girls on his hips to which I have just now noticed are both sucking lollipops.

“Jeez Niall , you are lucky mum isn’t here, you know she hates them having too much sugar in the mornings”

He rolls his eyes at me as he bops daisy’s nose.

“And Louis my friend, that is why I’m their favourite”

I shook my head smiling, collecting the dishes and starting to clean the bench. The twins have retreated to the lounge and Niall was picking at the leftover croissants when my text message tone sounded. I opened it and smiled as I read Harrys words.

“I miss you already….p.s Date me ;) “

Well he wasn’t lying about promising to convince me into a date. It didn’t take long, his literally only been gone an hour.

“Who has you smiling like that….ooooohhh its Harry isn’t it? “ He smirks.

“Nigel sshhhh”

I warn him looking around to make sure Lotti and the girls were out of ear shot. I swirled the tea towel around tightly and whipped Niall on his legs as he continued to laugh.

“So have you guys spoken about where you guys stand yet or what? He asked.

“I will tell you later” I replied softly.

“Louis tell me!”

“ We have and I will tell you every detail later if you shut your mouth up right now!! I say producing a teasing grin.

“I really need to get these girls into the car. Lotti, daisy, phoebe lets go now!!” I yell grabbing all the school bags and heading for the door.

“What did he say? boyfriends yet?????” Niall says lifting his eyebrows up and down not giving up on the subject.

“Stop it!” I laugh back at him.

“GIRLS MOVE!”

“Well Louis if you aint gonna tell me, I have no other choice. I wonder what Harry would say if I asked”

I open up the front door trying to usher Niall out and I’m stopped abruptly to a tall figure in front of me.

“Ask Harry what?”

fuck.

“Harry just the lad I was looking for” says Niall grinning from ear to ear as he fist bumps Harry.

“Shut the fuck up Niall I swear to god”

Harry is standing there dressed like a fucking god in his skinnies, blue button up oversized shirt with sunglasses hanging over his button on his chest with his hair tied back in a messy bun. All I can think about right now is how much I want to attack every inch of him.

“Girls now!!!!!!!!“I scream the loudest I possibly could. Harry covers his ears as Niall giggles. The girls are all now beside me as we all start walking to the car slowly.

“Ok I’m off” says Niall who proceeds to place his mouth at my ear to whisper

“Flowers? you lucky bastard, I’m jealous?” He pulls away walking to his car as I smile and notice the purple bell flowers harry stood holding in his hand.

“Girls get in the car” I say noticing Lotti looking a little suspiciously.

While the girls turn their backs Harry quickly hands me the flowers placing a kiss to my hand. I smile and blush surely and check to make sure no one had seen.

“You didn’t answer my text”

“The annoying Irish boy kept me busy, sorry. Plus you already know my answer anyway” I replied.

Harry flashed me those fucking dimples and turned to leave.

“See you later Lou”

I walked to the car smiling and I couldn’t help but realise how dam hard I was falling in love with him.

---

2 weeks later

5 blueberry, 2 chocolate, 1 cinnamon I kept repeating in my head trying not to forget mums order as I head to the café. The shop was extremely busy today. The line was long, the tables were full and it was way louder than usual. As I stood waiting my turn, through the gap of people I notice Liam sitting with Zayn. The wait was going to be long anyway so I stepped out of line and walked towards them.

“Liam my man, what’s going on mate?” I smiled at him.

“Not much bro, just grabbing some snacks”

“Hey Louis”

My head snapped around not realising there were 2 other occupants on the opposite side of the booth. For a split second I smiled as I noticed Harry but it was short lived as I dived into a feeling of what felt like utter jealousy as I noticed fucking Nick sitting beside him and wayyy to close for my liking. Harry was looking at me smiling but it soon diminished as he must have seen the anger in my eyes.

“Louis haven’t seen you in a while, how you been?”

says Nick and I’m already 10 seconds away from ripping his throat out. Not sure why he felt the need but I notice him move even closer to Harry and position his arm around the back of him resting it on the back of the booth while giving me the sleaziest grin. I don’t even get a chance to reply before the dickhead speaks again.

’You are most welcome to join our little lunch date“

“date?” I ask raising my eyebrows.

My eyes drift straight to Harrys and his are already glued on mine. He turns to look at nick. Me I’m furious. I can feel fire in my throat. I’ve never in my life felt this jealous. I don’t know what to think about this. Harry has continued to ask me out every single day as he said he would and we have spent every night together. Maybe he is tired of waiting for me. This after all in front of me is what he wants in a boyfriend. to be open and free. Its clear to me that nick is in pursuit of Harry and well harry does love the attention. I feel jealous, I feel hurt, I feel anger, I feel confused, I feel the need to just get the fuck out of here.

“I have to go enjoy your date ALL of you” I say emphasizing the word ALL. I abruptly turn my back and head for the exit.

“LOUIS” I hear Liam shout but I continue on walking. Suddenly I stop as I am spun around via large hands gripping my shoulder.

“Louis it isn’t what you…”

“Fuck off Harry!”

I say before freeing myself from his hold and walking out the door. It took all of 30 seconds before my phone started ringing in my pocket. I didn’t need to look at it to know who it was so I ignored every call. As I arrived home I had 18 missed calls. 10 from harry and 8 from Liam. As I walk through the door I’m greeted by mum.

“Where’s the stuff darling?”

fuck.

In my pissed off state, I had forgot that I needed to come up with an excuse as to why I hadn’t returned with her muffins.

“Sorry mum they were all out today , it was really busy in there”

“Its ok baby, are you ok, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing. I just have a little headache I’m going to go and lay down for a bit”

“Ok , call out if you need anything”

I entered my room and threw myself back onto my bed. I looked at the clock 4.30pm. My brain wouldn’t shut off. Was he on a date? Why Nick again? Flashbacks of Nialls party flooding my head. Maybe Harry isn’t into me as much as I am into him. I felt tears falling down my face but the anger was still too dominant. So I pulled out my phone, cleared my missed calls and called Eleanor.

With 15 minutes she was in my room. I hadn’t broken up with her yet even though Harry had requested it and right now I’m really glad I hadn’t. I was sitting on the corner of my bed as Eleanor straddled my lap. A tall figure caught my attention out the corner of my eye. Harry was perched right at my window as Eleanor kissed all up and down my torso.

He looked mad and I didn’t really give a flying fuck about it. I looked at him. No let me rephrase that, I glared at him right in the eyes. I wrapped my arm around Elanor’s back lifting my hand and stuck my finger up at him as I leaned forward into her attacking her mouth. I looked back and he was gone. Good…. I think…

My phone started ringing and we both looked at the screen

“Why is harry calling you?” She asked.

“Oh um..

shit……

“I, I mean we, had a assignment to complete together today and he didn’t show but doesn’t matter now, you are here” I said pulling her onto the bed and tickling her.

knock knock knock!

“Louis darling” I heard mum from the other side of my door

“You have a visitor” she continued as she opened up my door.

Yep there he was. I cant believe this. He smiled at my mum as she smiled back at him while she turned to leave.

“Hi Harry” Eleanor spoke breaking the silence.

“You ready to complete your assignment now? I can leave”

she says and I feel like a total idiot as he has no idea what she’s talking about. As expected he looked at me completely confused. I looked at him hoping he caught on which luckily he did.

“ Yeah thanks Eleanor, that would be great “

He says not taking his eyes off of me.

“ NO baby, you can stay, I’ve almost finished it anyway. I’m sure Harry has other things or other people to entertain him“

Ok now Harry looks like his about to murder me and quite frankly I’m relishing in it. I’m still getting use to his intimidating stance but I know him well enough now and I know he won’t hurt me.

“ No Louis, it’s fine. It’s good to see you have made new friends. You guys already had plans, so I will catch up with you later “

She says standing up , pecking my lips, collecting her bag and heading out the door.

“ Have fun guys“ she says looking back blowing me a kiss while walking out the door.

Fuck.

Harry doesn’t hesitate. Before I can even piece together what my move was going to be. He was in my face!

“ what the fuck Louis! Eleanor really !!“

He doesn’t shout but his softly yelling through his clenched teeth.

“ Oh my girlfriend…what’s the problem? “

He looks like his about to bust a blood vessel as he shakes his head in what looks like disbelief.

“ I thought you were mine?“

Harry says this time a lot calmer. He now looks sad ?

“ I could say the same about you“

Harry looks up at me and grabs both my biceps.

“Louis it wasn’t like you thought. Nick had not long come to the table where Liam, Zayn and I were seated. I asked him if he wanted to join us. I was just being polite. I am friends with him Lou. We get along really well. I actually think he is an OK guy , we have a lot in common.”

“And What’s that exactly mutual attraction? Cos his after you Harry!!”

His mad again. His frown is back. He grabs my chin forcefully bringing our faces extremely close.

“ For fuck sakes Louis, I’m not going to say it again. I’m not into Nick. Never was, never will be….. “

He lets out a small sigh.

“ But I do like how extremely jealous you are being“

He says changing his tone, sensing a little bit of playfulness.

“Just like you were with Eleanour.”

Shit. Wrong comeback. He clearly didn’t find that amusing.

“Why havent you got rid of her yet! And yes Louis I was jealous. Ofcourse I was. Do you have any fucking idea how it makes me feel seeing her all fucking over you! DO YOU!!!!! “

He starts pacing my room. He looks stressed out. I actually feel guilt. I hadn’t thought of how he has had to watch me with eleanor all this time. Considering how I just felt about Nick I assume it must be somewhat the same.

“ I’m sorry “

I quietly let the words escape my mouth as I slowly walk over to him.

“Louis. I…I can’t begin to try and explain how I feel about you. I do feel protective of you. I do get remotely jealous of anyone near you. I can’t explain how you make me feel inside. I don’t like spending one minute away from you. “

“ I’m sorry“ I repeat again. “ I feel that way too“ I tell him.

He pulls me into a hug and I fucking hate myself. He grips me so tightly and I feel the connection between us explode with what feels like hope, strength, protectiveness…. love. He kisses the top of my head.

“ Louis. I want Eleanor gone“

I can feel his heart beat racing and I know his anxiously awaiting my reply.

“ I know, I will tell her when she gets back on Sunday. She’s going away with her dad“

I feel him take a deep breath.

“ Thankyou“ I feel him squeeze me that little tighter.

“ Can you stay away from Nick?“

The words came out before I had even realised I had said it. I didnt want to disturb this moment we were having and now I’m worried I’ve stirred the pot again.

“ Do you not trust me? “ Harry asks and I can see he feels hurt.

I think back to the conversation we had many weeks ago where he told me all about his life before Doncaster and he was a rebel. He was desired by everyone. He was flirty. He was everything I’m not. Do I trust him?

“ I trust you Harry, it’s Nick I don’t trust. “

“ Ok. I will. Louis I’m sorry. I have only known you a few months but I know you are very sensitive. So I’m really sorry. I won’t ever put you in a position to question me again. I swear. And if I do somehow manage too, you won’t have to tell me to leave , because I wouldn’t think twice about hurting you any further. I promise you that.

“ Kiss me please“ He requests.

And like always, I do, because as it seems, I can’t ever say no to him no matter what he says or does and truthfully that scares the living crap out of me.

Chapter 15 - Dinner Time

HARRY - POV

Mum must clearly think I’m sick or something, given the confused look she gave me just now when I didn’t complain about dinner with the Tomlinson’s tonight. Although last time was a surprise, tonight I’m eager to sink my teeth into some meat…well Louis in particular smirks

This morning I spent a good 30 minutes in the shower thinking about Louis and the insane effects he now has on me. Is it not enough that he entirely consumes my thoughts day and night. No, its also things like getting little knots inside my stomach whenever I lay eyes on him, the way I sometimes seem to get completely lost and zone out while looking into his eyes. However I think the worst is my constant ’ need’ for him. I want to be with him 24/7. I cannot sleep alone anymore, his absence literally influences me not only mentally but physically. I just can not seem to function whenever we are apart. Louis right now doesn’t have any idea how much he has changed me, how much ’ control ’ he has over me. The anguish inside me when he laughs or touches another man is clearly not normal. I’ve always been a jealous person by nature but this feels different, like a whole new level and it is in fact freaking me out a little. Its borderline obsession but not in a stalker-ish way I promise. I just can not seem to get enough of him. I just…I really….well…..I love him…Too fucking much so it may seem.

---

“Hey Zayn”

I sat down instantly scanning the room in search of Louis.

“His over there”

Zayn says nodding his head in the direction of the last table in the back of the cafeteria.

“Who the fuck is that?”

I asked noticing Louis sitting with a guy as he showed him what looked like some sort of books or pamphlets.

“Some new kid, I think his name is Luke. Principal Corden asked Louis to show him around and shit”

fucking great!!! Of course this dick ‘Luke’ had to be easy on the eye. Tall , handsome, dark hair, flawless face. Yeah fuck luke and fuck they way he was making Louis bend over in laughter.

“Jesus Harry! calm the hell down, whatever you are thinking, stop it. You literally look as though you are going to di-sect him. He is only being friendly”

I let out a small scoff and rolled my eyes.

“Hey you”

Liam said applying a kiss to Zayn’s cheeks. See, you see, that right there. That’s what I want for me and Lou. As it happens Liam came straight out to his parents, family and friends and had no issue being affectionate with Zayn. It hurts my heart a little but none the less I am truly happy for them.

“Why does it look like Harry is a lion ready to pounce on some prey?”

Liam asked Zayn as he joined sitting his ass at the table. Zayn nodded towards Louis and Liam started to lightly laugh.

“Harry!”

Liam said in a harsher tone directing my glare from Luke back to him.

“He has been my best friend forever so trust me when I say this to you, Louis only has eyes for you, however I will make note of seeing you jealous like this, it lets me see that you actually do really care for him. But with saying that, if you ever hurt him styles I will break ever fucking bone in your body.”

Zayn laughed at Liam’s stern tone as he patted my shoulder.

“So.” Zayn proceeded. “Now is probably not the best time to inform you that Niall said luke is also 100% gay. Its shown all over his Instagram apparently.”

I spat out my water, eyes darting to Zayn who was laughing hard as he sat rubbing his chin, clearly finding all this entertaining. I stood up and locked my eyes to Louis and started storming my way over there.

“Harry” Liam called.

“Zayn Jesus fucking Christ!!! Did you really have to do that?” I heard Liam scorching Zayn as he continued laughing ridiculously.

This here was the anger I was trying to explain earlier. I don’t think properly when Louis is concerned. I have this over powering feeling of possession and I know I cant control it.

“Louis a word.” I said drawing his attention.

“Oh Haz, this is……….”

I didn’t even let him finish, I grabbed his arm and started pulling him towards to exit. It didn’t go un-noticed with the site of Zayn with his fist to his mouth wide open in shock but laughing un-controllably finding this all too amusing.

“Harry what the fuck?” Louis scorned as I pulled him into the bathroom stool and threw him up against the door.

“What is wrong with you?” Louis whispered angrily.

I unzipped my jeans pulling them down and grabbing my cock out.

“Seems you a need a reminder that you are mine…now suck!”

Louis eyes widened in shock and a small smiled quickly appeared as he licked his lips.

“Are you serious?” He asked.

I leant forward to his ear and whispered

“Do I look like I’m joking?” before I bit his earlobe softly.

Louis moaned and slowly slid down the door to his knees. He tugged me 3 times before he took me straight into his mouth. I can not believe how well he has gotten at this in such a short time. I held his head and started to slowly fuck his mouth. I heard him gag a little. He looked up at me with those bright blue seductive eyes and I was about to pull back but he grabbed my ass with both hands firmly pushing me in deeper. Holy fuck he likes it! As much as I tried not to, I let out a loud moan as I felt my stomach tense knowing I was almost ready to explode.

“Fucking hell Lou, that’s it baby, shit, fuck I’m close”

and with one final thrust I projected my load straight into this throat. I quickly pulled out fixing myself back into my pants. I looked at Louis. I used my thumb to wipe up a bit of cum that was dripping down the side of his lip, pushing it back into his mouth making him suck my finger clean. We both smirked intensly at each other as I pulled him up to his feet. Louis was fucking hard as a rock, it couldn’t go un seen through those tight ass jeans he so happens to be wearing again. I smiled and whispered into his ear.

“Sort that out yourself” I giggled before I laid a kiss to his forehead and opened up the cubicle door. I looked back at him watching him grinning as he shook his head side to side in dis-belief.

“See you at dinner tonight honey!” I said as I proceeded out the door.

Mean? No! He fucking loved it, so it seems.

---

“Harry lets go!”

mum yelled again for the 3rd time. I took one last look at myself in the mirror before making my way down stairs.

“Wow harry, you look great, really grown up”

“Thanks”

I simply replied as I grabbed my phone sliding it into my pocket.

“Are you trying to impress someone or something?” she asked, jokingly I assumed.

I looked at her surprised which made her face change as she saw my panic.

Like what the actual fuck, how exactly do mums always seem to have a sixth sense about these sorts of things. I pressed my lips together not sure how I should approach this. Do I lie? Do I tell her the truth? It didn’t take her long to figure it out herself.

“Oh no Harry please…..Don’t tell me you are going after Jays boy? “

I didn’t know what to say so I just gave her a teeth baring smile.

“Harry!!!! Not Louis please. Jay is my only real friend here and when you go and fuck it all up with Louis I will no doubt loose her friendship.”

I arched my eyebrows in shock.

“When? you mean IF I fuck it up, don’t you?”

I splurted back realising I had now admitted it was Indeed him I was after.

“Harry don’t speak to me in that tone. We both know your past and what you are capable of and….”

I couldn’t believe what I was hearing.

“Gee mum thanks for having so much faith in me.”

I yelled before storming out the front door and climbing into the car and slamming the door. The ride to the restaurant was performed in utter dead silence. As we pulled into the car park, I opened my door as mum grabbed my arm.

“Harry I’m sorry”

“DONT!”

I snapped pulling away and making my way inside. As I approached the table I smiled at Louis trying to hide my fury but I could tell he already knew something was wrong. Jay had left a seat next to her for mum and naturally one for me next to Louis. As I sat down Louis looked at me and mouthed ’Are you ok? ’ I smiled slightly lowering my head and starring at the table.

I noticed Louis scooted his chair a little closer to mine as he reached out under the table rubbing my thigh trying to console me. He knew I was upset. I gave him a quick shake of the head ‘no’ and he quickly removed his hand looking at me all confused. Its funny how fast I went from wanting to be here to wanting to escape here.

The first half hour of our dinner was spent with mum watching me like a hawk. She made it clear with her glares every time Jay made any comments about getting Louis and I together to hang out, that she was not gonna have any of it. Finally after about her 6th glass of wine she seemed to have relaxed a little and was caught up in conversations with Jay letting me finally un-wind a bit. Louis leaned over

“What’s going on? I know something is bothering you “

“Mum and I had a few words before we left home, its ok. Its nothing to worry about”

I sat back into my seat and closed my eyes letting out a small sigh. In an instant a small smile crept into my face as I felt Louis wrap his foot around mine. Unaware to him, he doesn’t realise with just that warm simple touch of his, he had now completely calmed me down.

The drive home again was silent, except for a few gasps as I drove a little too fast for my mums liking. Well next time she shouldn’t drink so much if she doesn’t want to sit and scrutinise my driving. As I walked up stairs, I received a message from Louis.

To Harry:

“Meet me at your window, I’m going to cheer you up”

As expected I immediately had naughty thoughts as too what he was implying, walking 10x faster to my room. I pulled up my blind expecting to see Louis waiting to come in. Instead it was something entirely unexpected. Louis was at his window. He put up his finger indicating for me to ’wait there ’ I watched curiously as he wrote on some paper. When he was finished he let out the biggest smile I had ever seen as he held up a sign. Fuck my heart melted on the spot.

My jaw dropped and I couldn’t help but return the smile. I pulled up my window immediately and made my way so fucking fast through the dam tree, pretty sure sustaining multiple splinters along the way as Louis laughed. I didn’t even stop when I reached his window. I yanked it up so fast and made it through in record time bowling Louis to the floor pinning him down as I towered over him. We both laughed as I shook my head at him.

“No way Lou, you do NOT get to ask me that” I said scrunching up the piece of paper with the words ‘will you go on a date with me?’

I moved forward kissing him all over his face.

“Im sorry Lou but its my job to ask you, you little shit! I have asked you for 21 consecutive days and you are not going to ruin it now” I said laying a deeper kiss to his mouth as Louis continued to giggle.

“So what are you waiting for Harold?” He smirked.

“Louis Tomlinson. Will you please do me the honour of taking you out on a date?” I proclaimed.

“Oh Haz, I thought you would never ask”

He said so sarcastically as I pulled him off the floor.

“Give me say, 4 days. Make it Friday”

I said as I pulled him in for a tight hug.

“Ok are you staying tonight? “Louis asked.

“You already know dam well I am, just try and stop me” I replied tackling him to the bed ticking him.

This boy is just beautiful in all shapes and form. Once again, no matter how down I felt about mum, Louis had somehow seemed to pull me out of all my anger and sadness. Now I have 4 days until I get to show him exactly how much I love him.

Chapter 16 - Busted

LOUIS - POV

So after last nights ordeal, I was expecting to wake up excited, relaxed, you know, refreshed a little. Nope! I did however wake up to a red faced, shock ridden mother starring over Harry pressed firm up against my back with his arm around me as we laid there in our underwear. As Harry had surprised me coming over the way he had, I had gotten so caught up in the moment I had forgot to lock my door. Now its not as bad as you may think. I wasn’t woken up to her screaming or cursing Harry to get out or anything, nothing like that at all. Its what I was expecting but it didn’t happen. As I had laid there asleep I had been awoken by her tapping my arm. Opening my eyes still in a sleepy daze, I noticed mum next to my bed. Her cheeks bright pink as she blushed heavily as she stood there frozen and stunned. I sat up not remembering at first the boy still behind me.

“Louis um.. you slept through your alarm. Ah..what’s going on here? “

she spoke gazing her eyes behind me.

SHIT SHIT FUCKING SHIT!

It fell on me so fast realising she had caught us. I was instantly wide awake and panic had set in, in full motion. I felt myself start sweating and my heart was racing.

‘no no no no no I did not want my mum to find out like this.’

The sound of voices had Harry forcefully sit up, fear now spread across his entire face.

“Morning harry” Mum said as she looked back and forth between us both.

“Good morning Jay, I’m so sorry about this”

Harry replied as he frantically reached forward tugging the blanket towards him to try and cover himself.

“Harry I know your mum was working the early morning shift today so , um, get dressed and join me for breakfast while Louis gets ready for school yeah.”

Jays words came out stern and was more of an order rather than a question.

Harry simply nodded in response as mum turned to leave the room.

“She’s going to rip my head off isn’t she?”

Harry remarked, masking it as a joke but I could see him rattled with nerves as he hurried to fully dress himself.

“Fuck Harry. I cant believe this. she’s gonna hate me haz. I don’t want her to hate me.”

I said falling back onto my bed dropping my head into my hands.

“Louis come on. She didn’t seem too bad. Maybe she is going to be fine with it all. Hey…Look at me.”

Harry said as he placed his finger under my chin as he lifted me up to look at him.

“You got this honey. Maybe this was fate. A sign to have the talk with her. You are one of the strongest people I know Lou. You can do it. Your mum loves you.”

He pulled me up off the bed and hugged me tight. He kissed the top of my head before bending down slightly to look me directly in my eyes.

“Now….I’m going to go down stairs. You are going to take a deep breath, squeeze that sexy ass of yours into those gorgeous fucking jeans you know I love so much and you are going to come down and join me for breakfast”

I smiled and planted a kiss to his mouth, watching as Harry walked out the door. Although his words had given me comfort, it had done nothing to ease the vomit forming in my gut due to the nerves of facing my mum. I deliberately took my time getting ready prolonging the inevitable. I couldn’t hear any yelling or screaming. So I assumed that was a good sign. I inhaled and exhaled as I ran my hands down my sides, trying to wipe off the sweat that had been building up as I couldn’t seem to calm myself down. I made my way down the stairs, first noticing how quiet it seemed. This house is never quiet. Something isn’t right.

Great! Harry has probably left by now, he didn’t sign up for this shit so I cant blame him. Or maybe mum sent him home after scorching him. Either way the silence was scaring the shit out of me. As I turned to enter the kitchen, I couldn’t believe my eyes. Harry was still here. In fact he was stood at the kitchen table with Lotti and the twins were watching him with awe as he stood juggling three red apples in the air while mum was smiling placing pancakes and cereal on the table.

“Lou! Took you long enough”

Harry spoke with a huge smile as he spotted me making my way over causing him to drop the apples, inadvertently making the girls laugh hysterically.

I couldn’t help but fond at the sight of him now sitting with my family and I couldn’t believe that in that moment I had, had visions of what a future could possibly look like with Harry and for the first time ever, that didn’t scare me.

I smiled back at Harry as I sat next to Daisy giving her a small tickle. Harry walked over to my mum who was multitasking spreading toast and trying to pour tea.

“Here Jay, please let me help.” he said as he took the kettle.

“Thankyou sweet”

Mum acknowledged as she gave me a quick glance. I couldn’t read her face. She was ok with Harry but that look felt like she just looked straight through me. I felt my heart pinch a little at the thought of her dis-owning me.

Harry placed a cup of tea beside me and picked up a banana.

“ Thankyou for breakfast Jay but I am going to go home and get ready for school“.

Mum smiled and replied with a simple

“No worries love, have a good day”

He smiled at me, waved a cute little hand gesture of goodbye to the girls, before turning around and exiting the room.

I sat eating my breakfast and all of a sudden the room returned to its loud usual self as the twins started fighting with Lotti and for a split second it felt like it was all back to normal but it wasn’t because my mum still had not even barely looked at me.

“Girls in the car!”

Mum screamed and it didn’t go unnoticed that mum had also not spoken a word to me at all since leaving my room earlier this morning.

When we arrived in the school carpark, the girls were the first to get out. Mum finally looked at me but still didn’t say a word. I used every single bit of me to hold back the tears that were trying so hard to escape my eyes. She hadn’t said it but I could feel it. Loud and clear. I have disappointed her. Mum was the most important person in my life, and to think she could ever hate me, drew those feelings back into me, about how stupid and selfish I was to accept being gay and allowing her to go through all this, what seems like torment for her. As I left the car, I heard my phone text sound

To Louis:

“Home straight after school, we need to talk………..mum”

Great!!!

Today really dragged and I’m not going to deny it, I’m kind of glad it did. I didn’t like the fact that I didn’t have any classes with Liam or Harry today which made it 10x worse. Plus Harry and Zayn apparently ditched before lunch, so I haven’t been able to see him all day and its really bothering me and I don’t know why. I think maybe its because I’m having such a shitty day and I just really wish he was here with me. I’ve texted him a handful of times and he hasn’t responded. I know Harry loves to get high and although it bothers me, I respect that its his choice, I just wish I had his cuddles today of all days.

My brain has not had a chance to slow down. Its been in over drive thinking about all the different scenarios that might happen when I get home this afternoon. At no time in my life have I ever been scared of my own mum NEVER. I’m not worried that she’s going to hit me or anything I know she wouldn’t. I’m scared she’s not going to accept me and that thought hurts me more than any physical pain that she could ever try and inflict upon me.

As the final bell rang, I texted Lotti reminding her to walk the twins to their ballet lesson, grabbing my bag and making the most nerve wrecking walk home ever. As I approached my house I immediately noticed that mums car was in the driveway.

Shit.

She normally wouldn’t arrive home for another hour. I entered through the front door. My heart was pounding immensely, as my attention was quickly drawn to the fact that my mum was sitting in the lounge chair drinking a cup of tea. Doesn’t sound too bad does it? Until I mention the fact that she is not alone…

There beside her looking just as anxious as my mum sat Anne. I gulped. I stood firm in place not wanting to move. My heart now pumping rapidly as I gazed between the two of them. I didn’t have a good feeling about this.

“Come and take a seat Louis”

My mum said not even bothering to look at me. I looked to Anne who gave me a small smile gently as she took a deep breath. I sat down alone onto the 3 seater lounge, with mum being the one to start talking first.

“Louis as you can see, I’ve had Anne over for a chat. I’ve filled her in on what happened earlier this morning”

she said clearing her throat at the end of the sentence. I continued to just sit there nodding my head indicating I was actually listening.

“Louis as you can imagine that was a huge shock to me. I was taken back a little at the surprise and I’m sorry if I seemed a little harsh. I know I was quiet today but I was just trying to get my head around it all. I brought Anne over to discuss this and to my surprise she has filled me in about Harry and him being openly gay, which I do not have a problem with at all. You know me boo, I’m not that type of person. There’s other things that concern me here. Like for one, how did Harry even get into your room to start with? “

Mum let out which sounded like a extremely small laugh. I simply smiled thinking about the stupid tree.

“You know what never mind. My other concern here is whether there is something that you would like to tell me? However I will leave that for when Anne has left. Lastly and please correct me if I am wrong. Last time I checked you had a girlfriend and yet I find you cuddled up nearly naked with a boy in your bed. Now If you and Harry do in fact have something going on then I’m ok with it”

“IM NOT!!!”

Anne spoke making mum and myself turn our attention to her.

“I’m sorry Jay, I do not and will not be ok with it, if something is indeed going on. Louis you are such a great boy, you have outstanding grades, you are very sensible and mature and have such a bright future ahead of you. I do not want Harry messing any of that up for you. Harry has had a tough life and before moving here, he was out of control. Sometimes he gets into a lot of situations that are very troublesome and can be a lot to handle. There’s a lot you don’t know about him Louis. Im so sorry”

My heart is aching. How can Anne sit there and talk about her own son like this. Where is the faith in him. Has she not seen he has turned a corner and all for the better.

“I already know, he told me everything”

Anne raised her eyebrows in confusion.

“He did what? He…he…He told you?” she studded.

I nodded my head ’ yes’ and nervously started rubbing my hands together. I started bouncing my knees, pleading with myself to have the courage to force out the words that I so desperately wanted to say.

“Mum ….Anne……”

They both starred at me and my head started spinning. I swore I was on the verge of passing out. Although I spoke both of their names I had focused entirely on my mother.

“I’m gay”

shit shit shit !! I actually said it.

You could have heard a pin drop the room was that quiet. My mum was looking down at the floor for what seemed like an eternity before she looked up at me with no emotion across her face.

’ Can a middle aged perfectly fit and healthy woman have a heart attack because it seems as though she was well on her way to having one. ’

I sat forward placing my elbows on my knees burying my face into my hands.

“I’m going to go and give you guys some space”

I heard Anne say as she stood up from her chair.

“Anne wait please”

I said standing up placing myself in front of her preventing her from leaving.

“Please hear me out. Harry may have had some trouble back home but he has changed. He is really trying. Of course I understand you have every right to be worried but he has been nothing but 100 % sweet with me I sweat to god. He has brought me flowers, he has encouraged me and lifted my spirits when I have been down, he makes me laugh when im sad. He even asked me out for 21 days straight. He didn’t give up on me when he could have. He is really putting in a huge effort to change and please you Anne. He knows he has messed up many times before but I beg of you, please do not give up on him because no matter what either of you say, I will NOT give up on him, I sincerely……..I…….I love him! “

Tears rolled down Anne’s cheek. I smiled gently at her as she wiped her face.

“See Louis, you shine brighter than the sun” she paused for a second before looking over to my mum then back to me.

“You really love him? “ she asked.

“I do”

“Then for your sake Louis I really hope he doesn’t disappoint you, I wont stand in your way”

I don’t know what came over me, I lunged forward and pulled her into a tight hug. She pulled back and gave a slight nod to my mum and walked out the door. I looked over to mum who still hadn’t moved or spoken. I’m seriously starting to debate whether I do really need to call an ambulance. This was it, this was the moment I was dreading. She knows. I told her. I FUCKING TOLD HER! I walked towards her collapsing to my knees in front of her taking her hands into mine. In a tone no louder than a whisper, I grew the courage to speak.

“Mum I am so sorry. Please please please forgive me. I didn’t mean to hurt you. I’m so very sorry.”

My words had somehow snapped her out of her trance as she squeezed my hands tightly then placing both hands to my face cupping my cheeks.

“Louis William Tomlinson, don’t you ever, EVER apologise for being who you are. Do you hear me? I do not care what your sexual preferences are, I will always love you no matter what. To see you sitting there looking like you were scared of me, severely hurt me and it feels as though I have completely failed as a parent today. I’m so sorry. I don’t mind who you love baby, as long as they treat you, the way you deserve and for me that is what is most important. Whatever makes you happy darling”

I flew forward into her arms not even trying to hide the tears flowing down my face. Mum pulled me back holding my biceps firmly.

“I’m sorry boo bear, I didn’t mean to react the way I did, it was all just a massive shock to me”

“Its ok mum”

“But Louis, what about Eleanor? Please tell me you broke it off with her?”

“I’m about too, she’s been away with her dad but she comes back in a couple of days.”

“Ok”

After another 10 minutes of hugs, tears and apologies I receded to my room for a nice long hot shower. I threw on some boxers and hopped into bed hoping to get a nice early well deserved good night sleep when I received a text message from Harry.

To Louis:

“I’m sorry baby. My phone had died when I was at Zayn’s. Mum just informed me what happened, she gave me a talking too but let me tell you this. I am so so so fucking proud of you!! I’m sad I wasn’t there for you today. Please forgive me. XXX H.

To Harry:

“Its ok. It was something I had to do on my own anyway. I know its way early but I’m going to have a early night, the last few late nights have caught up to me. Do you mind sleeping apart tonight? Sorry XX

To Louis:

“ :( OK. Have a good sleep. See you in the morning. Goodnight honey XX

Honey, the pet name making me smile as I felt my heart take another hit of what can only be described as the ‘beautiful charm of Harry Styles’

chapter 17 - Gay Virgin No More

A/N

Long chapter sorry.

Smut warning !!!

don’t forget to vote and comment :)

LOUIS POV

Today has officially started off badly. I broke my alarm clock and NOT accidentally. I stubbed my toe on the corner of my bed and I unfortunately swallowed toothpaste when I jumped sky-high as a spider ran across the vanity. I really wanted to crawl back into bed and start again. Adding to the shitty start to the day was the fact that for the first time in years Niall was not here eating breakfast. My first instinct was to text him and see if he was ok and he replied back but a few single words. ‘BEER’ ‘HUNGOVER’ ‘liV’ ‘SEXYTIME’. He makes me laugh but I was so glad to see him happy with Liv. I texted Harry to see if he was ready to walk to school and he replied saying Liam and Zayn had already picked him up as they thought Niall would be still head first in my kitchen smorgessboard. Great so now I had to walk myself to school. My bed was looking more and more inviting by the minute.

Lessons were not much better either. I couldn’t seem to focus on anything today. I didn’t feel sick in the sense of having the ‘flu’ or anything like that, but I definitely felt off. I’m not sure if it was the ’date ’ thing playing on my mind. Although I had agreed to this date it didn’t take away my anxiety about it. Or maybe I was getting nervous about breaking it off with Eleanor as she arrives home in 2 days. I know it has to be done, I don’t love her, she is a nice girl. I just really don’t look forward to hurting her. Harry was absent again today, with him and Zayn apparently taking off after 1st lesson. I’m starting to think I need to start worrying about them two. Nah I’m only kidding. Zayn is totally whipped for Liam. It still surprises me to think that, if you asked me 6 months ago I would have never imagined both Liam and I to be dating boys.

---

Placing my bag down beside my bed, I plugged my phone into the charger, cranked up my music and got stuck into some homework. Before long the sun had gone down and I stood up from my desk, taking a big stretch, cracking my knuckles and for some reason I looked at myself in the mirror. I looked terrible. Worn out. I had black marks under my eyes, my hair was greasy and I had 3 pimples. PIMPLES! I haven’t had them since I was 13! I looked at the clock and realised I had been studying for over 4 hours. The only time I had stopped was too pee and get some dinner. I picked up my phone for the 100th time. Still no call or text from Harry.

I wasn’t sure whether I should be worried or not. It was only 8.30pm, I decided to take a shower and by 9pm I was in bed. I had looked over to Harrys room and it was in darkness still. I decided to send him a message asking where he was and if he was ok. I hesitated at first not wanting to sound like an overprotective worried mother but it was making me concerned. We always tell each other where we are and what were doing. I tried to not let it get to me. It didn’t take long until my eyes were getting heavy. I drifted off to sleep but sub consciously woke my self up seeing it was now 11.40pm. I picked up my phone. Still no reply from Harry. I rolled over back and forth a few times before eventually falling back asleep. Around 1.32am I felt my bed dip and the familiar warmth curl up behind me wrapping his arm and legs with mine.

“Where have you been?” I asked.

“Been doing some stuff”

straight away I could smell the heavy essence of alcohol lingering on his breath.

“What kind of stuff? “I pressed a little further.

“Just stuff. Go to back to sleep baby”

I thought that now knowing he was home and safe would relax me a little bit. But for some reason it has made me feel edgy. Something didn’t feel right. Where had he been?

---

Squinting one eye open, I could see the sun shining through. I grabbed my phone and seen I had 6 minutes to spare before having to get up. I fully stretched arching my back and extending my arms out. WAIT…I frantically felt behind me, nothing but a cold sheet. No Harry. What in hell is going on? I sat up rubbing my eyes. It wasn’t until I stood up to get dressed that I noticed a rose placed on my bedside table. As I took a smell of it, I noticed a sticky note.

’ you look beautiful sleeping, I didn’t want to wake you, see you at school ’

I smiled for a second but it quickly turned into a frown. I went to the window. His blind was down still. I texted him

To Harry

“Where are you?”

which seems to be the only thing I text him these days. Like usual no response. Now I was fucking pissed off.

To Harry:

“For fuck sakes harry, tell me where you are! Answer me!!!”

Again no reply.

---

When I arrived at school, I made it my first priority to search for him. I didn’t stop to talk to anyone. I needed answers and I know it may seem like I am over reacting but he is acting weird. The way we have been the last 2 months until now, something is off I can feel it, or maybe I’m being paranoid. I dunno. Hence the reason I just wanted to see him. Fuck, I just really miss him. I was just about to give up when I seen him in the distance further up the hall. He was starring at his phone. Ok. So he hasn’t lost it or anything, he is just clearly fucking god dam ignoring me!!!!!!

Had I done something wrong? I started to pick up my pace walking faster towards him but I soon came to a quick standstill. Someone had tapped his shoulder to get his attention and had handed him something that i guess looked like a envelope. That someone was Nick fucking Grimshaw. I watched on with anger flowing throughout me. My hands gripped into tight fists as they both turned together and walked further along the hall. To say I was upset was a fucking understatement. I avoided Harry for the rest of the day and was glad to get home.

---

“Hi mum”

I walked to the sink pouring myself a glass of water.

“You ok darling?”

“I’m good. I’ve got some work to do…unless you need help with anything?” I replied with a non convincing grin.

“No I’m all good. Take a snack up with you. I’m going to take the girls out for a few hours. I will be back later tonight. Enjoy the peace”

My mum knows me too well, she could see I was not in the mood for anything today. I gave her a slight smile and headed to my room. Just as I turned on the shower my phone sounded.

To Louis:

“Hey honey. I will be over tonight ;) see you about 10pm. Miss you XX”

Like hell. He thinks he can ignore all my messages then send me this. Nope. Not going to happen.

To Harry:

“Oh, now you wanna chat? Ok, how about this…..Don’t fucking bother, stay home!”

I placed my phone down on the vanity and stepped in to the nice steaming hot water. I wasn’t expecting a reply, I hadn’t had one all week but my phone started ringing startling me. I poked my head out to look at the caller ID. Yep it was him ringing. Lets see how he likes to be ignored. Now look. I’ve never been the vindictive type, the jealous type here and there sometimes but something about Harry had changed me and sometimes it worries me at how jealous, controlling and protective I have become.

It didn’t take long until a message came through, then another, and another and another. I ignored them all, opting to enjoy my shower. After a good 30 minutes, I hopped out wrapping a towel around myself, picking up my phone and sitting on the edge of my bed to read the messages.

To Louis:

“Louis what is wrong? :( “

sent 3.50pm

To Louis:

“Lou im so sorry. Ive been really busy and I literally haven’t had a break. Im sorry :( “

sent 3.53pm

To Louis:

“Answer me please”

sent 3.59pm

To Louis:

“GOD DAM IT LOUIS, IM FUCKING SORRY!!!”

sent 4.05pm

To Louis:

“Fine. I will sort this out my way then. I’m on my way, see you soon. “

sent 4.10pm

Shit. I looked at the time. That last message was sent 12 minutes ago. I stood up with the intention of quickly getting into some clothes as my window flung open with such a force. Harry fell through my window. Like he literally fell and it made him 10 x angrier. He walked over to me in record time. Face to face , nose to nose. Like seriously why is he so worked up? He has literally been doing this exact same thing to me all week.

“What the fuck is wrong with you Louis? “

He did not just try to redirect this onto me.

“Me??? The fucking nerve! You haven’t answered me all week. Where the fuck have you been? “

I could feel my face getting flustered. I wasn’t normally the type of guy to get so mad but I just cant seem to help it with him.

“Louis, I fucking told you I had things to do”

“Doing stuff hey…what like Nick ?!?!” It splurted out my mouth before I even had a chance to stop it.

Harrys eyes shot open in shock. His mouth hanging wide open at my accusation.

“I saw you Harry, you promised to stay away from him!”

There was a brief moment of silence, and it looked as thou Harry was contemplating on how to respond.

“Oh” was the only thing to escape his lips.

“That’s all you have to say?……oh!!!! “ Harry was frowning.

“Are you sleeping with him? “

I asked and I instantly regretted it. For the first time since I have gotten to know him properly, I felt scared. His eyes had turned dark, his eyebrows had burrowed.

“You think……..Nick? Again Louis!. Jesus Christ. What is with you constantly worried about me with Nick. For fuck sakes, where did all this insecurity come from all of a sudden?”

“Jeez I dunno Harold. , maybe because you have been coming over really late, leaving really early, not answering me, then to top it off I see you with the one person you know I don’t like.”

“Louis…Nick…it isnt you think…….he really is a….”

“Don’t even fucking finish that Harry. Grimshit can go fuck himself”

Harry let out a deep sigh. He ran both his hands down over his face in frustration before focusing back starring into my eyes. Let me tell you, I had not missed this intimidating stance of his at all.

“You what Lou. I don’t have any other way to fucking prove to you, that I’m all yours”

His eyes left mine as they trailed to my lips, then down to my chest as he finally landed at my hips where he has now only realised after 10 minutes of arguing that I was standing in only my towel. He licked his lips and yet it somehow made me nervous. He flicked his eyes back to mine and lent forward to my ear.

“Get on the bed Louis”

He said softly, using his palm against my chest to push me backwards gently making me land on my back.

“You don’t ever seem to listen to me when I tell you that I’m yours, so I have no choice. I will fucking just show you.”

Harry said calmly but sounding so domineering as he pulled off his shirt and started unzipping his jeans. Shit. MY HEART WAS POUNDING. I was nervous. I’m not 100% sure if I was really ready for this big step yet.

“I never wanted our first time to be like this Lou. I really didn’t. I had all romantic shit planned for that but you know what fuck it!. I need you to understand that all this…“He motioned waving his hand up and down towards his dick. “Is only yours”

“Har…..

“What Louis?”

“You don’t have to do this”

“Really Louis?”

He said as he towered over me bringing his mouth a bare inch from mine.

“Just tell me to stop Lou and I will”

He attacked my lips while ripping my towel away leaving me fully naked along with him as he rubbed his cock against mine, both of us now fully hard. I didn’t want our first time to be like this either and it didn’t feel right doing it now after the fight we had just had. I’ve wanted him for so long and now I had the chance and I was going to take it. I mean I have harry fucking Styles naked above me, horny and ready to fuck, why would I say no?

“Don’t stop Haz, I want all of you”

A smirk formed at the corner of his mouth. He placed a kiss to my neck and sucked hard, leaving a huge hickie I’m sure. As much as it felt good, all I thought about was Eleanor seeing that when she comes back tomorrow. He pulled my knees up so my feet were resting on the bed. He got up reaching for the lube that I just brought days prior from my drawer. As I laid watching him I couldn’t help but think this all felt wrong, but not in the way you might assume. Oh I wanted Harry and I want him right now but as I watch him spreading the lube all over his dick and fingers, the thought of him inside me was playing havoc in my mind making me doubt whether it was what I really wanted. He slid forward over me and I sense he was about to try and open me up

“Are you ready?” He asked.

My face must have already shown him his answer as he sat up, now looking all concerned.

“Oh, you don’t want to “

“No I do” I snapped back quickly.

And without wasting another second, before I had a opportunity to change my decision on what I was about to do, I grabbed Harrys arms and flung us around in one quick motion.

Harry was now on his back, while I smirked at him knowing I had completely thrown him out of his comfort zone. With myself now above him, I felt way more confident and I liked it. Did he really think I would have forgiven him that easily?

“Louuuuuuuiiissss “

He dragged out my name looking lost scared and out of place as it dawned on him why I had flipped us over.

“OH NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO”

He shook his head as I pinned down his hands. I couldn’t help but giggle seeing him like this. So it seems Harry doesn’t like not being in control.

“What’s a matter babe? “ I teasingly remarked as I picked up the lube.

“Fuck!!! Louis….. you know I’m not a bottom”

I’m not going to lie. After all the shit he had put me through this week, I am relishing in this satisfying moment seeing Harry panic.

“No, but correct me if I’m wrong but didn’t you tell me, you use to bottom now and then with your ex?

“BUT ITS NOT MY PREFERENCE LOUIS” Harry snapped which only made me smile and laugh harder.

“So you don’t want this then babe? cos its this or not at all !”

“FUUUUUCCCCCKKKK!” Harry screamed.

“Fine” He mumbled as he slightly smirked.

I knew there and then , that I had won and I felt so god dam happy about it.

“You are going to pay for this Tommo”

“I’m not scared of you and your threats Harold”

I smiled back. I was scared of that sentence but He didn’t need to know that.

HARRYS POV

Never did I imagine this sexy petite blue eyed boy would be towering over me biting his bottom lip as he nervously starred at me before he started lubing his fingers. I haven’t been a bottom for such a long time and it was terrifying me a little. I’m just use to being in control in the bedroom and laying here on my back with my legs spread I felt vulnerable.

As I looked at louis, I knew I could never say no to him. If this is what I have to do to make love to this precious boy then I wasn’t going to let my ego ruin it. I blew out a tiny bit of air out of my mouth. I didn’t want Louis seeing how nervous I was, so I took this opportunity to try and lighten the mood.

“Whats wrong Lou, having second thoughts?” I giggled.

“Nope”

And with that he lent down to kiss me as I felt his finger swirl around my entrance before pushing into me circling around inside of me. I let out a small moan.

“Fuck Lou, you could have warned me”

He pulled his lips off of mine, smiled at me as he pulled his finger out and ramming it back in again, repeating the motion building up to a steady pace. Louis then sat up, leaning back onto his knees. He inserted another finger, sliding it in making sure he rubbed the entire inside of my walls. I couldn’t help but groan in pleasure. Seeing that, Louis grabbed my cock and started pumping slowly. Pre-cum was spilling everywhere. I couldn’t help but arch my back. I hadn’t experienced this type of pleasure in so long, I had forgotten how good it actually felt. Louis withdrew his fingers letting my dick go loosing all contact. I looked at him as he used his wet hand covered in my juice to slide it up and down his hard cock. He didn’t hesitate at smirking at me as he stroked himself a couple of times. Fuck me, I was trying my hardest to not cum right there on the spot with the sight of him looking so god dam seductive.

“Jesus Christ Louis, I need you right now please!”

I gasped slightly more aggressive than I intended.

He reached for the condom.

“Don’t worry Lou, I wanna feel you”

“Are you sure? “

“Fuck me now, I don’t want to beg”

Louis didn’t hesitate. In fact a side of him I never imagined appeared out of nowhere and although it had shocked me at first, right now I couldn’t be any happier. Louis aligned himself at my hole, lifted my legs into the air and thrusted into me.

“SHIT!!!!. fUCK louis.. SHIT! I hissed.

He wasn’t even trying to be gentle. I swear the little shit was deliberately out to inflict some pain.

“What’s a matter Harold, cant take it? “

Louis wasn’t overly long but he wasn’t small either but he was rather thick. His thrusts were quick and deep, our bodies slapping each other , the pleasure so intense it made us throw our heads back groaning each others name. Louis slowed and started to gentle pull his dick out and pushing it back in rolling his hips until he found my sensitive spot.

“Don’t tease me honey”

“You ready to feel good baby?”

Louis said as he licked his tongue around his entire top and bottom lips.

He grabbed my legs by my ankles pushing them up towards my head. He pounded into me, thrusting against my prostate.

“Jeez Louis , fuck that’s it baby, oh my god!”

I couldn’t help but scream, praying to the gods above that no one was home because there as no way I could try and contain myself now.

“I’m almost there Louis”

With two more thrusts, my body tensed , I gripped the sheets into my hands, squirming as I burst my load all over my torso un touched. The sight of that sent Louis into over drive as he let go of my ankles, held my hips rather tightly, thrusting a couple more times before he pressed himself firm inside me as he screamed out

“Oh baby.”

As I felt his warm cum spill inside of me. Louis collapsed down onto his bed beside me. We both laid there panting for a few minutes trying to re gain our breath.

“Far out Louis, how in hell did you know how to do all that?” We both giggled.

“I did a little research” He winked.

“Oh my god, you watched porn didn’t you?”

“Yes, Yes I did Harold” We both cackled.

We both cleaned ourselves up. I embraced Louis into a tender hug.

“Well Lou I’m not going to lie, this visit went in a complete different direction than what I had planned but hell baby you were fucking great. I mean it Lou. you literally surprised me today and I loved every moment of it.”

He looked so dam proud of himself as I ran my hand through his hair and placed a kiss to his cheek.

“I got to go honey. I will be back tonight”

“OK”

His smile diminished and I felt bad. Our first time wasn’t how I expected but this boy had just blown my mind sexually, physically and emotionally. I’ve never ever felt so connected to someone and now more than ever, I was truly addicted to him.

Chapter 18- Eleanor who?

LOUIS - POV

A/N

slight smut warning .

Please do not forget to like and comment :)

Hope you guys are enjoying the story.

I laid in bed starring at the ceiling smiling to myself reminiscing about the activities that occurred only a few hours earlier. I had sex with Harry. I felt amazing. I felt bloody proud of myself. I could still feel the electricity that soared through my veins whenever we connected our bodies. I felt hungry but not for food. I wanted Harry again. I’m starting to feel like an inner beast has been released and I just want him and I want him now. I couldn’t stop reliving the ‘power’ I felt watching him squirm with pleasure. The face he made as he hit his high. I was getting hard just re playing the memories. I grabbed my phone and decided to do something I never thought I would ever do, not even with Eleanor. I lowered my hands into my pants and pulled out my erection letting it spring free. I grabbed my cock and gently stroked myself a couple of times as I hit ’ record’ I sent the 10 second clip to Harry with the following text.

To Harry:

“See what just thinking about you, does to me!”

and for the first time this week, I got an instant reply.

To Louis:

“Fucking Christ, you made me spill hot coffee all over me! let that fucking go right now!!!”

Ok so not the response I was aiming for. As I looked at the message another one appeared on the screen.

To Louis:

“Wait, give me 10 minutes ;) “

I couldn’t help but smile. And like a love sick puppy, I jumped up, sprayed some cologne, fixed my hair and brushed my teeth. Another text.

To Louis:

“Almost there. I have a surprise for you X “

I made my way downstairs to say goodnight to mum. When I returned to my room, Harry was coming in the window. I made sure to lock the door this time. I threw myself into his arms as he kissed the top of my head.

“Hey I got something for you”

Harry was holding a brown paper bag. He sat it on my bed and started reaching in and revealing the contents onto the bed. I watched in awe as he smiled at me as he stroked his thumb along my jawline.

“Louis I feel so bad about this afternoon. I really didn’t want your first time to go the way it did. I wanted it to be special”

“Harry it is ok”

“No!”

He looked back to the bed, then back to me. I’m going to make things right this time. There on the bed laid some candles, rose petals, a bunch of flowers, chocolate, a cd and lube. I want to re-do it the way it should have been done the first time.

I couldn’t believe this was happening. How I could I have ever been doubting anything with this boy. He is perfect. He was starring at me with those unbelievable dimples, his emerald green eyes locked onto mine.

“You are such a romantic and I think its adorable but you really do not have to do this”

“Yes….yes I do”

He placed and lit the candles, put the cd in the player and made a few more adjustments, completely setting the mood. My room had been transformed and now I wanted him.

“Dance?”

I scrunched up my face, surely his kidding. I do not dance, for no-one!

“Ah, no. no fucking way hozay!!!

He just did not. He batted his freakin eyelids! How do I reject that? I don’t, I cant, I wont dance…nope nope nope!

“Louuuuu please?”

fuck!

“Ok , Ok omg this is just weird”

“Its only weird if you make it weird”

Our hands cupped together as my other hand rested on his hip. Although I am shorter than him I managed to spin him round, causing Harry to chuckle. Harry took a large step backwards and I pulled him back towards myself as he spun closer to me, he collided to my chest and we both grabbed each other trying not to fall as we quietly tried to hide the giggles that were escaping our mouths.

I couldn’t wait any longer, I put my hand around his waist and pulled him in for a kiss. His own words from earlier now used against him.

“ Get on the bed Harry“

He smirked as he shook his head a little nervously biting his lip. There was no argument from him. He immediately laid back onto the bed. I grinded up over him, kissing him slowly and passionately to his mouth. I applied tender quick pecks to his neck and softly sucked around his collar bone as small whimpers left Harrys mouth. I sat him up slowly taking off his shirt. I let my hands roam all around his torso my fingers lightly tracing around his tattoos. Harry was struggling not being in control as he slipped his hands into the top of my pants and yanked them down before quickly removing his own.

I grabbed the lube and started prepping him. Everything was so gentle, so slow and attentive. Every little touch, every movement , every noise were sending goose bumps all over my body. I was mesmerized. We both took our time with every action we made, making the effort to really try to please and explore each other. This felt entirely different compared to our romp only a few hours ago. This felt way better, this felt……intimate. I inserted my fingers into Harry prepping him before I aligned myself with his hole. I moved in and out of Harry slowly but deeply. Our hands entwined as I rolled my hips trying to get as deep as I could. Harrys moans were becoming more and more frequent and I could tell by the way he was clutching the sheets that he was getting close. I let go of his hands opting to grab my bed head board holding on to it and beginning to thrust into him hard and fast. The bed was rocking as we both simultaneously reached our orgasms with Harry shooting his load up all over his stomach as I came hard inside him.

After cleaning ourselves and the bedding we climbed into bed. With Harry wrapped around me, he used his arm around my belly to gently caress my bare skin.

“I’ve missed you Harry”

“Me too Honey”

“I’m really starting to fall for you Haz”

“I know, I feel the exact same way.”

He held me a little bit tighter and placed a kiss to the back of my neck. I slept the best I had all week and the best part, Harry was still cuddled up warmly beside me when the sun appeared the following morning.

I didn’t like having to wake him. Sleeping Harry was majestic and I am still in disbelief that I, Louis Tomlinson was the lucky one who gets to wake up beside this gorgeous perfection of a human being. As soon as he was awake and gone, I showered, got dressed into some tight jean shorts, a white tee and slipped into my vans. The sun was out, the birds were chirping and although I could hear the girls yelling at each other down stairs, nothing not anything was going to be able to wipe the smile off my face…..or so I thought.

I entered the kitchen with the biggest smile. Lotti instantly noticed and like usual had to question me about it.

“Wow, you look pathetically overly happy today, any particular reason? “

“Nope!

I said as I made my way around to everyone, resting my hands on their heads placing a kiss greeting them all with a ‘good morning’ The food smelt amazing and I had such an appetite today. I probably ate more than I should have. The door bell rang and I jumped up smiling to Lotti who was making her way to the lounge room.

“I will get it, its probably Niall”

As I opened the door, I was greeted with 2 arms being wrapped around my neck as my face was being bombarded with soft kisses.

“I’ve missed you so much baby”

A few seconds ago I was on top of the world. Now…..I had Eleanor latched on to me as my body automatically went into panic mode.

“Your back”

I said slowly. Eleanor stepped back as if examining my face.

“You don’t seem too happy about that”

The concern clearly forming on her face as I ran my hands through my hair.

“No..I…um….no I’m happy, come in”

I resumed my spot at the table and she sat in my lap. For the first time ever, it made me uncomfortable. I was at a loss, not knowing how to react or even what to say. I mean I knew she was coming back but it had slipped my mind a little with everything else going on.

Lotti returned to the kitchen smiling and rolling her eyes as she witnessed El running her hands down my cheeks and kissing me, which felt like every 10 seconds.

“Guys, far out, like id say get a room but going by the amount of banging on the bedroom wall and the moans coming from your room last night, id say you guys have had enough time ‘re-uniting’ “

OMFG LOTTI, YOU DID NOT JUST RAT ME OUT! FUCK!!

She did not just say that, please oh please tell me she didn’t say that! Eleanor stood up quickly turning to face me and she looked the angriest I have ever seen her. I had froze. I was having a hard time accepting that this was happening like this. Her stance and face was enough to remind me I was in trouble. With her hands on her hips, she didn’t care that the twins were still in the room, she had no intention of holding back.

“What the fuck Louis!!!!!!!!!!“she screamed at me.

“I can explain”

I stood up, allowing us to become face to face. I faintly heard the front door open and close but I didn’t defer my attention from her.

“Don’t fucking bother, who was it huh cos I dam well know it wasn’t me you were screwing last night!! I go a away for a little bit and you fucking jump into bed with some other fucking whore! who was it! “

Another voice interrupted us both as Niall quickly stuck his hands over phoebe ears nodding to Lotti to grab the twins and exit to the lounge room.

“Jesus Christ Eleanor, watch your mouth, theres young kids here. I don’t know what going on but far out, take this somewhere else or leave”

Eleanor glared at me. She picked up her bag and headed towards the door before stopping and looking back at me one last time.

“You know what Louis, I’ve thought a lot of things about you over the past few years…..but a cheater was never one of them”

The door slammed making me flinch at the sound. Although I had no romantic feelings for her, I still very much hated the fact that I had indeed hurt her deeply. I never planned for this to happen, shit I never even wanted this Harry situation in the first place. Hearing her words had hit me hard. My head collapsed into my hands as tears fell down my cheeks.

“Hey hey hey”

Niall ran to my side carefully sitting me down back into the chair. He rubbed his hand up and down my back to comfort me.

“Its ok Louis. It had to be done”

“Yeah but I didn’t want it to go down like that.. Fuck. I was going to break up with her today and try to be at least civil about it Nialler. I didn’t want her to have to find out like that”

I wiped away my tears and as Niall grabbed me a glass of water.

“How did she find out, I didn’t get to hear the first half of the conversation.”

Just then Lotti hesitantly stood in the doorway, her hands nervously pulling at the bottom of her shirt.

“Louis I’m sorry, I didn’t know”

I couldn’t answer her, shit I couldn’t even look at her. I know it wasn’t her fault. I knew she didn’t mean too, hell she had no idea what repercussions her words had made. Niall had seemed to put 2 and 2 together as he took Lotti by her hand and walked her back into the other room. I stood up about to head back upstairs when I stopped at the lounge room door listening to Niall speaking to the girls while crouched down to their level.

“Its ok. Your brother is just a bit upset. Lotti he isn’t angry at you, do you hear me? He will be ok just give him a little bit of space. You girls all did nothing wrong. Now we all heard some pretty naughty words in the kitchen earlier especially out of Eleanor mouth. Are we allowed to repeat those words? “

The girls shook their heads ‘no’

“Good”

Niall stood up, accidentally dropping his phone, inadvertently cracking his screen.

“Fuuuuccckkkkk”

He realized his mistake immediately as his eyes darted to the girls who all had their hands covering their mouths, eyes wide trying not to giggle.

“Uncle Niall you just said one of those naughty words” said daisy as she giggled.

“Shit”

Niall pulled out his wallet, handing all 3 girls a $10 note.

“It never happened, you heard nothing out of my mouth. Your mother and brother would kill me !”

He smiled as they all reached for the money, the twins then running up to their rooms laughing.

“You didn’t need to bribe us Niall, we wouldn’t have said anything anyway, your a easy push over”

said Lotti as she passed him.

“Your getting too sassy miss Lotti, stop hanging around your brother”

Thank god for Niall this morning. We got the kids ready for school and he kept me occupied trying to keep my mind off of Eleanor and it seemed to work for a bit. I thanked him for his help.

“Thankyou Niall”

“No worries, but you don’t need to thank me”

“Yeah I do. I don’t know what I would have done without you today. You saved me with the girls and I love you for that”

“ooooh you love me huh…..more than Harry? “

“For gods sake Niall….! “

I shook my head as I laughed as Niall stayed put with his eyebrows raised still waiting for my answer.

“Jesus.close but not quite”

“So you do love him”

“I didn’t say…..shut up Irish boy!”

---

I seen Eleanor twice at school today and I was expecting another round of fighting but surprisingly it didn’t happen. Each time she chose to turn her back to me, instead whispering to her friends. Finally I had a lesson with Harry. He knew instantly as soon as I walked in that something was wrong. I sat my ass in the seat next to him.

“Lou what happened? “

I didn’t even hesitate to answer.

“Eleanor. Its over, leave it at that”

I turned to the front as the teacher had started to explain todays work. I was feeling really deflated and didn’t want to deal with Harrys 101 questions that I knew would follow. I could feel his eyes on me but I buried my head and got stuck into my notes. As the bell rang signalling the end of lesson I stood up abruptly hoping to make a quick exit but fate as it so happens, never seems to be on my side.

“Louis wait up”

Harrys arm was firmly on my wrist preventing me from leaving.

“Harry I dont want to talk about it ok ! “ I tugged my arm making Harry release his grip on me.

“I just wanted to make sure you were ok , I’m here if you need me. “

He lowered his head to look at the ground as he side stepped around me walking out the door.

Great!

Now I have upset Harry. Yes I know I shouldn’t have snapped. Its not his fault either. Its all my fault, its all my own doing. I felt fucking terrible and to be honest I have no clue why I had taken it out on him. I pulled out my phone and dialled Liam.

“Hey um can we talk?

Liam met me in the carpark after school and we decided to drive to KFC to have a bite to eat and catch up. We used to be glued at the hips but lately with Zayn and Harry now on the scene, we had been so caught up in our own little worlds that we hadn’t had a chance to spend any time together. Turns out Liam and Zayne are having a few problems. Zayn is apparently spending a little bit too much time with Gigi which is Eleanor’s friend. I told him not to worry about, it was nothing to stress about. Probably all innocent and he was reading into things too much. I explained the whole Eleanor debacle this morning and I realised id truly missed Liam’s company and advice. He had completely turned my mood around and I was determined to make some apologies to a few people , the first being with Lotti.

Liam dropped me at home and I did as I planned and went straight to Lotti. She said she wasn’t mad at me and that she accepted my apology for being snappy.

“Louis….who was it?”

I knew deep down she was going to ask, its in her inquisitive persona. I looked at her face protruding pure sincerity and I knew I couldn’t lie to her.

“It was Harry”

My voice barely higher than a whisper. There was a short second of silence when the realisation had kicked in and she jolted her head up to look at me, clearly confused but intrigued.

“Like as in Harry next door? As in boy harry? “

Maybe I shouldn’t have told her, I really wasn’t sure what reaction I would get from her.

“As in ..super freaking cute Harry!!!!!”

Ok, never mind, she’s back.

However she didn’t stop there. Lotti followed me upstairs.

“How long has this been going on? Is he a good kisser? Oh my god does mum know? ..Ewe how does he find you attractive? “

I playfully hit her arm.

“Gee thanks Lotts, thanks!” I opened my bedroom.

“I will have you know that Harry thinks me and my beautiful ass are amazing”

“Oh does he now” A deep voice emerged from the middle of my room.

“Harry how the hell did you get in here?” Lotti asked suspiciously.

He smirked at me before shrugging his shoulders mysteriously at Lotti.

“Out” she pouted her lips at me.

“Now!”

“You two are no fun. Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do”

“Bye Lotti”

The door closes and Harry raises his eye brows at me

“She knows?”

“Yeah, long story”

Harry reached out tucking his index fingers into the top of my shorts to pull me in close to him. His other hand wrapped around my back. The warmth of his hand alone made me feel content. I grabbed him by the cheeks and pulled him down for an intimate kiss. I hadn’t kissed him all day and my lips were now appreciating the warm wet strawberry flavour lips against my own. I don’t ever want to stop experiencing this hypnotic trance my body seems to enter whenever I am close to him.

“Harry…..I…”

“I know you don’t want to talk about it”

“No, ah I wasn’t finished. I was going to say um….Im sorry”

“You don’t need to apologise, I know what you had to do was hard on you”

“Even still, my attitude towards you wasn’t justified. “

“Lou, don’t worry about it, everything will be fine……I need to go and have a shower. I will pop back over later tonight ok”

“Ok”

Harry lifted up the window.

“Oh are you still ok for our date tomorrow?

I smiled and nodded yes.

As the window closed, I fell back onto my bed letting out a massive sigh. The date. The bloody date. I had completely forgotten about it and its tomorrow. My belly filled with nerves. This time tomorrow I will be going on a date with Harry fucking Styles.

well….erm…shit….!

A/N

Drama is about to erupt at the end of next chapter

Eeek….. I’m scared. :)

Chapter 19- Date?

HARRY-POV

A/N

POV will change half way through the chapter.

Also I apologise, there is a lot of dialogue.

Slight mention of guns and anxiety attacks .

Book a reservation - check! Buy Grease the musical tickets - check! Clothes all ready chosen - check! Car filled with gas - check!

Finally the day was here. Excited? Dam right I was, I have been dreaming of this day since I first laid eyes on Louis. It was all pure coincidence that when Louis finally accepted my offer for a date that grease the musical was playing this weekend in the local theatre, grease which also happens to be Louis favourite movie. Of course beforehand I have planned to wine and dine him, so I booked a cute little French restaurant about a 15 minute drive from our houses. I had spoken with the owner of the place who had one of his workers, prepare a cute little romantic table near the window which overlooked the lake.

My thoughts were interrupted when I heard a knock at the door. Mum slowly walked in looking dressed up rather nicely with a huge smile, which in all honesty was a rare site to see these days, so It made me happy to see her looking like the beautiful radiant person she once used to be.

“Harry darling, I just wanted to remind you, that im leaving soon to go and visit Gemma for a few days”

“Oh yeah, I totally forgot about that”

“So you will have the house to yourself for the weekend. I should be back by Monday evening”

She stood there starring at me with that worrying look that I had grown to know all too well over the past year.

“Mum, I won’t misbehave, I promise” I smirked.

“Harry! I’m being serious, although I have seen you mature these last couple of months, I still cant help but worry about you.” She proclaimed as she placed her hands on her hips.

“Mum honestly I’m just going to stay home, I have a lot of homework to catch up on”

I closed my lips and tried to give her a reassuring smile.

“Darling I truly am trying to trust you again so please do not mess this up”

“I wont. That I can guarantee.”

I started to walk up the stairs then stopped and yelled out to mum

“Can I at least have Zayn over to like play Xbox and stuff?”

“Sure, I don’t mind a couple of friends Harry just NO parties”

“Thanks mother! I don’t need that type of life style anymore anyway”

“ok well I just have to wait for the taxi and I will be on my way to the train station. I have parked the car in the garage. Here is the key. “

I finally got in the shower making sure to my wash my hair and lather myself in the coconut shower gel that Louis loves so much. I really wanted to impress him tonight, I wanted to go all out for him. I decided on my black tight skinny jeans, with a black sheer long sleeve shirt. I accompanied the look with my gold boots and a black cross necklace. I ran some products through my long hair.

“HARRY!”

“COMING”

I met mum at the bottom of the stairs.

“I’m leaving now darling”

“Ok drive safe and tell gems I miss her……oh and mum you look lovely”

Mum smiled hard but she can not deny the fact she was thrown back at my compliment. After all, I had been nothing but a asshole for the last year.

“Oh…thankyou baby. You look quite dashing yourself” she lent forward placing a kiss on my cheek.

“say hello to Louis for me”

She laughed before throwing me a wink.

“BE GOOD!”

The door closed.

I was all set and ready to go, all I had to do now was wait. I went and sat in the lounge room, slouching down and swinging my leg over the arm of the recliner flicking through twitter and Instagram to pass a bit of time. My eyes flicked to the large clock on the wall. Only 20 minutes until it was time to leave. My phone lit up as a message from Louis appeared on the screen.

To Harry:

“Hey , since I know the place we are going too, can I meet you at the restaurant? I just have to stay back a little until mum gets home, I won’t be too far behind, I promise! X”

I didn’t like the idea but what could I say.

To Louis:

“You are not just saying that to try and get out of this date are you?”

To Harry:

“HAHAHA. No I would never do that……..or would I ????? ;) “

To Louis:

“You little shit. LITTLE shit!!! :) “

To Harry:

“Hey, give me a break I’m big! “

To louis:

“Ok sorry honey. I will leave now, see you soon! “

To harry:

“Ok xxx

I ran upstairs back to my room, picking up the car key from my side table and slid my wallet into the back pocket of my jeans. I went to pick up the tickets before I paused at the sound of the front door bell sounding. Thinking that Jay must have gotten home, I moved relatively fast down the stairs somehow lucky enough to not trip over my own two feet. I opened the door quickly as I was expecting to see Louis.

“Ready to go baby? “

“Hey Harry how the fuck you been?”

My jaw dropped to the ground.

“Oh my god. what in gods name? how? …wait….What are you doing here? “

LOUIS-POV

2 hours 37 minutes and 15 seconds till my date with Harry but hey who is counting…oh right I am! I’m a bundle of nerves. I’ve tried on nearly every piece of clothing I own and nothing is looking right. I opened up the ‘LADS’ group chat between Liam Niall and myself.

Louis: SOS PLEASE HELP NOW!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Niall: Oh my god, police, fire, or ambulance? Are you hurt? Is there someone with a gun? ………..Do I need to bring a gun ?????

Liam: What the hell Niall ???? Louis calm down. I’m guessing you are freaking out about the date?

Niall: WHAT DATE!!!!!!!!!!!

louis : I swear to god, I’m sure we spoke about it, proves you don’t really listen to me Nialler !! Now you are with Liv, I swear you don’t pay any attention to anything unless it involves her tits!

Niall: Fair point! and in my defence my mum has always said I have selective hearing.!! ……..anyway……… who’s hungry? Takeaway anyone?

Louis: I have a date remember!

Niall: Sorry I’m freakn starving and its all I can think about.

Liam: Louis, do you want me to come over and help?

Louis: PLEASEEEEEE! and hurry I’m running out of time.

Niall: I will bring us food

Louis: I’m going to a restaurant!

Liam : ……………….* insert eye roll*

Niall: Oh yeah, more for me then!

End of chat

“Louis I think you are being paranoid. You look great.”

Liam stated as he shrugged his shoulders as I stood looking at myself in the mirror.

“You don’t think they make my ass look big?”

I spun my head around trying to look at my ass in the reflection.

“Big? or bigger? “

“PAYNO!!!”

I sat down and started pulling off the jeans.

“Louis I’m joking come on. why are you so nervous anyway. Harry is already smitten enough. “

Liam laughed as he watched me once again pull on another pair of jeans.

“I don’t know Liam maybe because its my first date with a boy, its scarring me a little.”

I sat biting my nails, my knee bouncing up and down excessively. I stood up and started pacing the room. My heart back to feeling like it was about to jump out my skin. I took in a deep breath and unloaded all my worries out to Liam in one big panic.

“Do you think I should go? Like its not too late to cancel right? I mean we don’t have to go on a silly date just because we like each other. There’s going to be people who will no doubt stare at us. Fuck what if someone says something awful. Fucking hell, what If I run into someone I know. Liam I don’t think I can do this.”

All those words had spilled out my mouth without taking a breath. My strides were getting quicker and I felt a lump in my throat that joined with my trembling hands and heart palpitations.

“Louis please you really need to calm down.” Liam grabbed my hand and sat me down next to him on the bed.

“You are rambling on and you legit don’t need to worry. I understand that you are nervous. I was too when Zayn and I first made a public appearance. Look, you really like Harry correct? “

I simply just nodded my head.

“You like his company and he likes yours. So who cares if you are at home or at the shops or a bloody restaurant. The only true thing that matters is how you guys feel spending time together. No-one has the right to say anything to you about it and if they do then FUCK them. Love is love Tommo. Embrace it. “

He patted my back to reassure me and for a brief moment I did feel better.

“I’m just scared of being teased. I mean if I do get teased, I guess its my own fault for choosing to be gay in the first place”

A third voice appeared as Liam and I swung our heads around to see Niall standing in the doorway, licking his fingers while holding a chicken wing in his other hand.

“If sexuality was a choice Louis, then when did I decide to be straight? “

Both Liam and I looked at each other in complete astonishment. Niall had not only said something positive but productive and it had nothing to do with food.

“Niall you are absolutely right.” I walked over to him and pulled him in for a tight hug.

“Hey I love you too, but watch the chicken.”

I stood back and took one last look at myself in the mirror. C’mon Louis you can do this! its just you and harry eating food . As I took my last deep sigh, I found myself letting out a very small smile. This was a really really big step for me and I was deep down proud of myself for keeping the courage to do this but most of all, I loved Harry for wanting this even thou he knew how big of a deal this was for me, he never gave up instead wanting to help me through my fears. Yep I’m ready as I will ever be. Liam and Niall had already left when mum had texted asking me to wait for a little bit longer until she got home. I texted Harry. I knew it would probably upset him a little by arriving apart. Cos if I know Harry like I think I do, he would have wanted to do all that gentlemen stuff by holding my door open and all that shit, being the romantic that he is.

Lucky for me I only had to wait 25 minutes before mum arrived home. I sent Harry a message saying I was leaving and on my way. No reply. Oh well, he still may have been driving or just didn’t hear it.

“Mum I’m leaving now”

“Ok boo, have a great night wont you and the girls and I are leaving in about 30 minutes to go spend the night at grandads so I will see you tomorrow. “

I arrived at the restaurant and noticed immediately that Harrys car was nowhere in sight. That’s weird. He should have been here by now. I walked inside the restaurant to make sure he wasn’t waiting inside and I just couldn’t see his car. Nope. He wasn’t there. I went to reach for my phone and I couldn’t feel it in my pocket. I searched the car and had no luck. I soon remembered it was in my other jacket that I swapped at the last minute just after I sent Harry the text saying I was on my way. Fuck. Now I cant even contact him.

I sat in my car, turned on some tunes and waited. 20 minutes went by. I knew I was at the right place, the massive sign in the parking lot couldn’t go un noticed. Another 20 minutes had passed. He was now 40 minutes late. I started to get worried. stupid thoughts like being in a car accident and stuff like that ravaged through my head. Nope I cant think like that. Another 20 minutes went by. Still no Harry. Now I was fucking angry.

As I drove home I couldn’t help but feel annoyed. Where was he? Fuck this. I can not believe he isn’t here. He has been wanting this for so long and now he didn’t even have the decency to show up. He knew how much this date was stressing me out, and what…. it was all for nothing???

I pulled my car into the driveway and I noticed straight away that Anne’s car wasn’t in the driveway, I mean it could have been in the garage but they never really use that so I felt the urge to go straight into his house and demand an explanation. Upon getting out the car I seen that his house was in complete darkness. Hmm maybe he was just out with his mum or something. Even still he could have let me know he had to re-schedule. It felt odd walking around my empty house. I hadn’t been alone in what feels like a lifetime. Walking up the stairs I checked my phone for any calls or texts. Still nothing.

My bedroom was lit up by the moonlight from my open window. So it caught my attention the light that was shining through from Harrys room. So I walked over in the dark to try and have a peak to see if he was there. What I didn’t expect was to feel like my life had just been sucked right out of me. My hands curled up into fists as I stood there watching the horror before me as I literally felt my heart snap in two.

Harry was home. Harry was in his room. Harry………..was kissing somebody else!!!

I grabbed my chest and took a deep breath. I felt as thou I couldn’t breathe. I needed to look away but I couldn’t. This couldn’t be real, this couldn’t be happening. What had I done wrong? It was karma, that’s what it was. I had cheated on Eleanor and now I had that thrown back in my face. I deserved it. We literally made love just 24 hours ago. He took my gay virginity away and now he has taken my heart and shattered it. I wanted to punch his fucking face in but instead I turned on my lamp next to me, drawing Harrys attention to my window.

Harry looked shocked. Not sure why, he didn’t even have the decency to close his blind to even attempt to hide his cheating ass. The boy that stood in front of him pulled back, wiping his mouth while smirking at me. I couldn’t move. I licked my lips as I felt the salt from my tears falling down my cheeks. I couldn’t bring my hand to wipe away the tears, there was no way I was going to let him see me cry. Harry pushed the boy backwards lunging forward placing his hands on the window sill poking his head out the window.

“Louis please, its not what it looks like” He yelled.

Again I tried to move but I had frozen. My body had just stopped, my eyes still somehow glued to Harrys. I wanted nothing more than to turn and leave but I couldn’t I was fixated. Every bone in my body was shaking and I cant confirm whether it was from anger shock or sadness.

“Louis please listen to me”

Harry was starring at me with pleading eyes. He raised his foot to climb out which finally prompted a reaction out of me.

“Don’t you fucking dare!!!!” I growled at him.

he stopped, lowering his foot again and just looked at me.

“Just leave me fuck alone styles!!”

“No Louis please you don’t understand”

My heart was racing and I could sense a panic attack coming on. Music. I needed music to calm me down. The silence was deafening.

‘Alexa play the next song on my play list’

‘Ok playing Traitor by Olivia Rodrigo’

“Wow how fucking fitting. Alexa turn it up” I yelled. I grabbed my window, Harry watching and listening to my every move. He grabbed the sides of his head in frustration. I could hear the desperation in his voice.

“Lou”

I heard as I closed my window and pulled down my blind. I slid down crouching to the floor, the tears now streaming freely down my face. I hadn’t cried this hard for as long as I could remember. I started to hyper ventilate. My rapid breathing making me dry reach as I sucked my tummy in trying to prevent myself from vomiting. I grabbed my phone and dialled the one person I didn’t expect.

“Hey….ah ..Louis.. what’s up? “

“Hey can you come pick me up please I need to get out of here”

A/N

So who do you think Louis has called?

Who was at Harrys door?

please don’t forget to like and comment! :)

Chapter 20 - Fighting Juice

A/N

Sorry for the wait on this chapter.

Hope everyone had a good Christmas and Happy New Year!

Please don’t forget to like and comment. :)

LOUIS-POV

My head felt light, the room was spinning. The music was loud. My mouth was dry, I needed another drink. Now I’m not normally the one to indulge in so much liquor but tonight’s events had hit me hard and I truly think I am deserving of this once off booze fest. My body is not use to this much consumption, its like a shock to my system and I don’t even care right now. I generally drink to be merry usually not be smashed beyond comprehension. Tonight I need this alcohol. I need to let my hair down and relax. I need to not feel anything anymore. I need to forget Harry if only for a short while. So far this evening I have become well acquainted with some new friends of mine. Have you ever met Johnny Walker? Jack Daniels? Jim Beam?

Standing in the middle of the dance floor, I look around in hopes of seeing anyone I know. There is no use. I can not even see, 2 feet in front of me. Fuck its so hot in here. Geez I’m sweating. I needed to freshen up. I stumble across the room heading for the long corridor where I can vaguely remember where the toilets were located, after so many drinks my bladder so it seems cant hold on any longer so I attempt at moving faster but was to no avail. I simply, physically can not make my short little legs go any faster than they already are. All sense of co-ordination is far gone out the window. The tequila shots I had only 10 minutes prior have really fucked me over good and proper. I was really struggling to walk. Trying to make my way down the corridor I lent my shoulder against the wall in hopes of trying to keep myself up straight. My head was pounding and it felt like my hangover was kicking in already but that’s not possible I’m still bloody drinking for Christ’s sake and I still have a few more drinks up my sleeve if I can get away with it.. Well I’m hoping.

I pushed open the door to the cubicle. Ok man peeing. Good sign I’m in the right place at least. I barge pass the middle aged man as he tried to carefully manoeuvre around me in the hopes of not touching me.

“What the fuck you looking at old man! “

He frowned shaking his head at me as he judgingly looked me up and down while continuing out the door.

“Fucking asshole” I slurred as I fumbled with the drink in my hand trying to find someone where to place it down.

What is happening to me? This is not me. I do not speak to people like this. Especially not to my elders. It has now been made well known to me that excessively drunken Louis is quite the bad mouthing fight picking prick with 100% attitude.

I wanted to sit down to pee. I needed the room to stop spinning just enough to try and pull myself back together. As my pee was trickling out I felt nauseated. I rose to my feet a little quicker than I probably should have. My face was burning, I opened the door and dove straight for the basin. I positioned my hands under the cold water, cupping it in my hands and splashing my face. With no warning, I felt fire in my throat, my stomach clenched tight and I have the over bearing sensation to vomit. I didn’t even have time to return to the toilet. Yellow chunky contents that had filled my stomach only seconds ago had now projectiled all over the hand basin and mirror. This was indeed a new low for me. My body was not coping. I felt disgusted in myself. Clubs, Booze, excessive drinking. Not normally my scene at all.

The bathroom door swung open and two men roughly in their early 20’s barged through, looking and sounding more intoxicated than me, if that was even possible. They stopped at the sight of my spew everywhere before screwing up their faces in horror of the mess before them. They looked at each other before the smaller scrawny fucker decided he would like to go out of his way to piss me off just that little bit more by going ahead and making some smart ass comments. He turned to his mate, laughing while pointing at me.

“Hey Olly, look at this little piss weak cunt, clearly cant handle his alcohol.!”

The boy laughed hysterically and I was not in the mood for this dickhead. With my body completely fuelled with liquor and Dutch courage so it seems, I was buzzing and I had enough fighting juice brewing up inside of me to somehow think I even had a shot against the two of them. I lifted my head up from being bowed and let go of the basin turning to face the bitch.

“You want a fucking go, you fucking looser!”

The prick instantly swung at me connecting to my eye causing me to stumble back. Far out I’m not going to lie, that bloody hurt. Now if I wasn’t blind drunk, I could have flogged him. Most definite. So, yeah with my current state of being, I knew I had no chance and my delayed reactions were proving it.

“Stan c’mon man, his just a teenager let him be. Lets go!”

Stan so it seems his name is, had no intentions of listening to his mates advice and now rage was building up from within me. I lunged forward in an attempt to kick his ass but as disorientated as I was, he stopped my action, blocking my arm with one hand while he swung at me with another straight to my jaw. He placed both his hands on my chest, forcefully throwing me backwards. As I staggered trying to stay upright, I lost my footing on some of my vomit that had made its way to the floor and I fell, knocking my head on the side of the basin as my body made contact with the cold tiles on the ground.

“Stan lets go NOW he is bleeding!” The door slammed indicating to me they had left as I clutched my hand to the back of my ear.

The pain circulating throughout my head was excruciating, but still, it felt nothing in comparison to the pain that my heart was still feeling.

The taste of blood in my mouth was overwhelming. Fuck. Tonight was all about me just wanting to numb the pain, the hurt, the betrayal and now I lay motionless on the floor of a bathroom in a club and I’m all alone.. I was too sore and too scared to move. I was so close to passing out I could sense it. The restroom door flung open

“Louis, finally I’ve been looking for you everywhere. I didn’t see you leave the dance floor. I went to get my drink came back and you were gone! Holy fuck what happened here??? Do you need a ambulance?

“NO NO NO PLEASE NO!! DONT DO THAT” I screamed. “Don’t fucking do that I swear to god!!

I whimpered before shaking my index finger in disapproval.

“I cannot afford one….I’m.ok….please don’t.” I begged before I completely blacked out.

HARRY POV

Its 11.47pm and I’ve spent the last 3.5 hours trying to contemplate the events of the night. I am currently sitting at the island bench in my kitchen with a first aid kit. My knuckles are red , swollen and bleeding from punching my bathroom mirror. I can feel tiny shards of glass embedded into my skin. I grab the tweezers and start to try and extract a piece when my phone started to vibrate on the bench. My heart nearly stopped when I seen Louis name illuminate on the screen. I frantically swipe to answer the call.

“Louis omg, I’m so sorry baby, I didn’t mean…”

“Hey um….is this Harry?

Who the fuck was this? Who has his phone and why?

“Yes I’m Harry. Who are you? Where is Louis?”

“Oh yeah, sorry. I am with Louis. I need help, he is severely drunk and he has been in a fight. He asked me to pick him up tonight. He wasn’t in a good way when I arrived and he wouldn’t tell me why. He wouldn’t tell me anything actually. He just kept insisting on getting shit faced with no questions asked. I didn’t know who to call, so when I grabbed his phone, I seen a picture of you two on his lock screen and remembered you guys were close so I found your number and called.

“WHO THE FUCK IS THIS? WHERE ARE YOU!!!!!!” I interrupted.

Louis is smashed. Louis was in a fight. This was not him. What the fuck had I done. Un intentionally this was all my fault. I needed to get to him now.

“Shit sorry. My name is Luke.”

Anger was my first initial reaction. I stood up pacing the kitchen as panic set in.

“Harry…. He is passed out and is bleeding”

“Where are you? send me the address NOW I’m on my way!!”

It only took me 12 minutes to collect my keys and arrive at the club. I pushed through the crowd of people as I hurried towards the restroom. I practically ran through the door eager to find him. For a brief second I froze as I first seen him. He was sitting with his back against the wall and was being held up by luke. The first thing I notice is the blood trickling down his chin. His eye is red and swollen and is already starting to form a bruise. I made my way over to him as fast as I could falling to kneel in front of him.

“Louis ..shit, baby…oh my god!”

Luke’s eyes were flicking between myself and Louis.

“He blacked out before. He keeps coming in and out of consciousness, he wouldn’t let me call a ambulance. I tried too ,believe me I tried but he wasn’t having any of it. He begged me not too!”

I gently placed my hands on his cheeks after wiping away a bit of blood from the side of his lip.

“Louis baby can you hear me?”

His eyes slightly opened but it was as thou he couldn’t see me. Like he was staring out into nothing.

“Lou talk to me”

I felt a wave of guilt pass through me. I did this. This was all my doing. If only he had let me explain none of this would have happened. I should never have gone anywhere near him. This boy was a saint. A true honest beautiful boy and I had to swoop into his life and completely fuck him up, just like I seem to do with everyone and everything else in my life. Well done Harry well done. Cross that one off your ‘be an asshole’ bucket list. Tears fell relentlessly down my face and I struggled to try and keep myself together.

Luke grabbed Louis hands and as much as I knew it wasn’t right at this moment of time, I couldn’t stop the anger and jealousy that fulfilled my body.

“Louis hey, Harry is here. Louis look”

Somehow with the mention of my name, it had seemed to have snapped Louis eyes wide open bringing him fully aware of his surroundings.

“Harry?” His voice was soft and fragile and it fucking broke me! His eyes landed on mine.

I slowly started to move towards him but jolted back when Louis screamed my name

“HARRRRRYYYY”

The soft voice now replaced with pure anger and annoyance. He lent forward with the intention of pushing me back.

“GET OUT! get the fuck away from me……GET…..LEAVE!”

I have never seen Louis this upset and knowing I was the reasoning behind it felt like a knife had been sliced right through my chest.

“Louis please, let me help you.”

“Fuck off, don’t you dare touch me!”

I wiped away the tears from my eyes as Luke looked at me alarmed and of course confused by Louis outburst.

“Harry what the fuck is going on?”

“We had a fight tonight” was all that I offered as a way of an explanation. He didn’t need to know anymore.

“I think you need to leave Harry, you are clearly upsetting him more by being here. If I had known, I wouldn’t have called. I’m sorry”

As much as I hated this prick, I stood back up watching as Louis head fell to Lukes shoulder. I could hear faint sobbing coming from Lou and all I wanted, was to grab him up into my arms and to get him to a hospital.

“Its ok Harry I will get him home safely I promise”

I nodded and turned my back. I was just about to open the door to leave when I heard Louis speak. His words may have been said softly but they hit me hard. His words that shook my bones to the core.

“I hate you Harry”

……………………………..

I sat forward in the driver’s seat, clutching my steering wheel in frustration. Surely he didn’t mean that? Just drunken words said in anger right ? He cant hate me. If only he would let me talk to him. I cant loose him. I just cant!!

Right now my only concern was getting him home safely with someone I can trust and that certainly wasn’t Mr pretty boy Luke. I pulled my phone out of my pocket and hit the call button.

“Hey Liam”

I didn’t go into too much detail with him. I told the important stuff and begged him to look after him. I did however mention our fight ( but not the reasoning behind it ) because as expected he had wondered why I couldn’t be there to help him. I turned on my ignition and started my journey home. I needed to have words with the one person who had started all this bullshit in the first place.

Along the way, I couldn’t help but let my mind dwell on how much of a fuck up I really am. I cant seem to do anything right. I drove my dad away, my mum only sees disappointment whenever she looks at me and who can really blame her. I cant seem to keep Louis, keep him happy, the only person in my life who I felt understood the real me and I drove him away.

I have always had the worse of luck and right now things certainly were not looking promising. I parked the car and stormed inside. Upon entering the house, I slammed the front door and quickly made my way to my room.

“You are still here I see”

“Harry I am so sorry.”

I sat down on my bed, holding back tears.

“ Harry You know I wouldn’t go out of my way to hurt you right? I didn’t mean for any of this to happen.“

I didn’t know how to feel or who to even be mad at. I take that back. Yes I do….Me. I don’t know what to do. Why did this all have to happen on this day, at this point of time. My elbows fell down to my knees, my hands to my face. I sat this way for only a brief moment. I threw my head back and screamed.

“Fucccckkkkkk” I let it out as loud as I could. The built up frustration too much to now keep inside.

“Harry……………..”

“Stop please. Will you just……. please stop talking Ed!!!”

A/N

Oh no, the Ex is back!

P.S I hated writing this chapter. :(

Chapter 21- Return of the Ex

A/N

Trigger warning, Slight talk and use of narcotics

HARRY - POV

I haven’t slept all night, not a single wink. I’ve paced the room, tossed and turned but my emotions are still on high alert still getting the better of me and I can not seem to get my body to settle down. I somehow find myself standing in front of my fridge, holding the door open and starring blankly at the lack of contents. I’m not hungry I’m just at a loss, I feel numb and have no idea what I’m looking for. I push the handle to close the door and turn to see Ed standing in the doorway.

“Haz, its 4.50am, c’mon mate, you need to try and at least get a couple of hours of shut eye. “

For the first time tonight I am now getting the chance to have a good look at him. He has lost some weight. He looks good. His ginger hair is a mess which he knows is my favourite look on him. His smile is still remarkably adorable. Its like a freight train hits me and I’m smacked into the realization that Ed, my Ed, my first love, the boy who had my heart for years, who I was in love with, was once again standing right in front of me. For the millionth time tonight, tears began to roll down my cheeks.

“Hey hey hey Haz its ok baby”

Ed rushes towards me taking me into his arms as I start to sob.

“I’m such a fuck up, everybody hates me”

He squeezes me tighter before stepping back placing his palms on the top of my shoulders to look me directly in my eyes.

“I don’t hate you, never have and never will”

He gives me a big smile and I’ve found myself realising why I have loved this boy from the very beginning.

“Come on, come with me to your room, I’ve got an idea on how to relax you”

He looks like his up to no good and knowing him he probably is. He grabs my hand and pulls me excitedly up to my room.

“What are you looking for?”

Ed was rummaging through his backpack. He stops and slowly turns to face me. There’s a huge grin on his face. I’ve seen this many times before, I already know what’s coming.

“Found it!”

He raises his hand up shaking a little rectangular clear bag which contained some small white pills.

“Just what you need Hazza, it will be just like the old times.”

I bit the side of my lip knowing exactly what he was suggesting. Oxy. I use to down them nearly every night. Oxycodone mixed with some weed was a regular habit that Ed had introduced me too years ago which eventually had me addicted. It always did relax me, and most definitely made me sleepy. I didn’t even hesitate I stuck my tongue out as Ed placed 2 tablets into my mouth.

“There you go baby, I will always make you feel better”

Twenty minutes later and I was completely spaced out. I fell backwards on to my bed followed by Ed sinking down beside me. I felt weightless, I felt mellow, I felt tired, I felt……Eds lips against my own as I closed my eyes and drifted off into a instant deep sleep.

---

The second I opened my eyes, I felt my stomach rumble. I was hungry. Come to think of it, I hadn’t eaten since breakfast yesterday. I slowly sat up to the side of my bed, eager to take a piss. Yawning as I left the bathroom I take in the sight of Ed still sleeping in my bed. Was I happy he was here? Sort of, I had really missed him in the beginning of my move here. Did I still love him? Kind of yes. I had spent everyday with this boy and had many many many fun times and new adventures for years with him. After breaking up, I made it a priority to try and get over him and it was made a lot easier for me with the presence of a certain blue eyed boy that had entered my life. Fuck!…. Louis…. Last nights antics flashed before me and I needed to know if he was ok. I ran to my side table and picked up my phone.

‘No No No’ Why the fuck was my phone on silent?

There were 15 missed calls and 10 text messages. 3 from Liam, 2 from Niall , 4 from Zayn and 1 from mum. Shit! Looking at the word mum, slightly caused my throat to clam up. I immediately felt sweaty. Fuck Ed cannot stay here. If my mum knew he was here, id be dead. My hearts racing now at the thought. I notice the time displaying 4.15pm. Jesus Christ, I can not believe I have slept this long. I soon remember taking the oxy and I want nothing more than to cry. Ed has been here less than 24 hours and has already managed to return me down a dark path that I had been trying so hard to avoid, especially for my mums sake. I open the texts from Liam first.

(9.03am) From Liam:

“Just letting you know, I managed to get Louis to go to the ER. I’ve taken him back to my place. He had to have a couple of stitches but his ok. There was nothing major to worry about. He has some scratches and bruising but it looks worse than it is. He is very quiet, his not talking much. What went down with you guys last night? I don’t like seeing him like this Harry its scaring me.”

(11.40am) From Liam:

“Why the fuck are you not answering me? This would be so much easier if I could just legit talk to you instead. Oh also Louis refused to tell the hospital staff what really happened. He made up some bullshit story about clumsily falling down his staircase. They kept him in for observation for a few hours just to monitor that there was no concussion. They rang his mum she is on her way back.

(2.00pm) From Liam :

“Louis has just left with his mum and is on his way home. This is the last time you will hear from me. Louis and I had a heart to heart an hour ago and he told me everything. A big ‘FUCK YOU’ to you styles! How could you do this to him? Do you have any god dam idea how hard it was for him to be with a boy let alone date you and you went and fucked him over like that! How could you do this to Louis of all people. Who was it in your room? No actually don’t answer that, I don’t really give a flying fuck! You leave him alone, do you hear me. Stay the fuck away from him. Better still don’t contact me either. Thanks for not even bothering to check on him!!!! you fucking coward!!!!

Was I surprised at Liam’s reaction, of course not. I’m glad he went off at me the way he did. It only proves to me how much he does really care for Lou. I realise he said not to contact him and to leave him alone but I cant. I need to thank him for looking after him and keeping me updated.

To Liam:

“Thankyou for everything you have done to look after Louis. I’m so sorry Liam. I truly am for everything. I miss him terribly. My phone was on silent and I didn’t sleep all night hence me sleeping all day. Its not an excuse, just the truth. I’m so sorry. Please I beg, kiss him for me. Sorry H X

There was no reply and I hadn’t expected one. I looked at Nialls name and clicked to open it. Great!! I thought to myself, here comes round two. However I was utterly surprised. Unlike Liam’s little novel of a speech, Nialls was rather short sharp and to the point.

(10.37am) From Niall:

“ Answer your bloody phone!“

Ok, that wasn’t so bad. The next message

( 1.45pm) From Niall:

“ I know what you did. Your a fucking asshole!“

Yep ok. simple but effective. My heart sank. I loved these guys and I was so glad to have made new friends with such a great group of lads. Now…. I’m dying inside. Not one of them has let me explain my side of the story. I hesitate to open as I look at Zayn’s name. My fingers linger over the screen as tears began to form at the thought of my best friend hating me just as much as everyone else does right now. I take a deep breath and blow a lot of air out of my mouth.

( 7.50am) From Zayn:

“I just heard what happened are you ok? “

( 12.10pm) From Zayn:

“Haz please let me know if you are ok! “

(3.30pm) From Zayn:

“Liam just rang me and informed me about you kissing someone. What the hell. Is this a joke or something. You love him, you wouldn’t do that to him. HARRY SAY SOMETHING ANYTHING I’m worried about you. Call me! “

(3.50pm) From Zayn:

“If I know you like I think i do , then you are probably having a melt down. I’m here for you. I know the other lads are fuming but I want to hear your version of events. Haz c’mon lad its only me. Don’t beat yourself up. Call me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Reading all the boys messages has left me in pieces. The last thing I would ever want is to hurt anyone one of them. The last message tugged that little bit harder at my heart strings. It was the final blow that sent me into a blubbering mess.

From Mum:

“Tried to call, will try again later. Hope you are ok darling. I’m still planning on returning Monday. I just told Jemma how extremely proud I am of you sweet for all your hard work at school and your successful efforts to improve your lifestyle since moving. I love you lots Mum XX

I threw my phone across the room in anger. I immediately regretted it and ran to pick it up, thanking the gods above that the impact to the floor only created some minor cracks on the screen. My Ring tone sounded. Incoming call ‘’ Nick’

“Hey”

“Don’t hey me Harry you are late!” I looked at the time. Fuck!! I continued to talk to him as I started running upstairs

“Shit I am so sorry, I will be there soon. I over slept. “

I ended the call, quickly grabbing my wallet and spraying on some deodorant.

“Ed wake up, I have to go. You need to leave. I will call you later when I get back. Lock the door on your way out”

Ed sat up still half asleep, his voice all husky.

“Where are you going?”

“I have to be somewhere, I will be back soon I promise. I will text you”

I placed my last shoe on my foot before exiting the door, making a mental note to call Zayn when I got home.

ED-POV

Watching Harry as he left the room, I knew I was doing the right thing by being here. Harry was beautiful , no he was drop dead gorgeous and he was mine. I told him when he left that no-one will ever love him more than me and I meant it. So when I arrived at his door step and he ended up telling me all about this Louis kid next door my anger and jealousy persuaded me that, this Louis needed to be out of the picture. Harry has always been mine and I plan on keeping it that way. I don’t care if we did officially break up, the thoughts of him with someone else infuriated me. Why am I here now? Well it turns out Zayn Malik buys his weed from a friend of mine called Justin. Justin showed me a picture that Zayn had posted of Harry and Louis on Instagram with the caption

“Music class. I love these 2 ! <3 @harrystyles @louist91

---

FLASHBACK, ED ARRIVING AT HARRYS DOOR***

“Hey Harry how the fuck you been?

“Oh my god, what in gods name? How?…wait. What are you doing here?

I lunged forward wrapping him into a tight hug.

“I’ve missed you so much baby. You look fucking amazing as always”

Those dimples, how I have missed those dimples. Id completely forgotten how truly breathtaking harry was.

“Ed, I’m ah, glad to see you”

His face was lit up but I could sense some reluctance as I leaned forward to kiss his cheek.

’Can I come in?“

Harry seemed to stop and pause, bringing his hand to his mouth nibbling on his pinkie fingernail as thou he was debating with himself.

“Sure”

He stepped aside allowing me to enter.

“Wow Haz, fucking hell, you certainly have moved up in the world”

I complimented as I looked around observing his new home.

“Ed just give me a second I have to send a text as I was just on my way out”

Harry grabbed his phone and started typing on his screen. I bet its with this Louis boy. I didn’t let him finish. I pulled his phone out of his hand and started laughing.

“Ed no please, give it back, I need to let him know I’m not going to be able to make it”

I took a few steps backwards as Harry lunged forward at me

.

“You are going to need to catch me first!”

I yelled as I started to run around the house, Harry chasing me as we both chuckled. I placed the phone on the counter sneakily turning it onto silent.

“Haz, I surrender but only if you find me a beer!”

“You haven’t changed one bit at all have you? “

Harry laughed as I realised I had succeeded at distracting him long enough making him forget all about his text. Harry looked in the fridge and searched the cupboards. His house was completely dried up. Not a drop of alcohol to be found.

“Well lets go, you drive and I will buy”

I insisted as Harry smiled picking up his car keys and heading towards the front door. It didn’t take long to get to the liquor store but I took the short time in the car to try and get some info out of him regarding Louis.

“So Haz, How’s life been living in this little shit hole? Ohh found a fella yet?

Harry smiled at first before quickly retracting it. I knew he wanted to tell me but I know Harry and I know he would think it would hurt me ( which it is) and that’s why his holding back. But I wanted to know so I pressed him some more

.

“Haz, I seen that smile. Who is he? Who’s the lucky bastard to capture the heart of the charming Mr Harry Styles?”

He smirked , getting all embarrassed and turned away to look out his window and I knew then that my comment had worked.

“I’m ok, you can tell me, I’m happy for you”

We pulled over into the parking lot and he turned his body to face me properly, his eyes wide open in excitement, his smile larger than normal.

“Ed his name is Louis and he lives next door. He is great. You would love him. He has the most extrodinary eyes and his accent, oh my god, he is truly amazing”

Fuck. he is totally whipped for this lad. He is head over heels fascinated with him. This is not good. Harry continued to talk about Louis all the way around the shop and all the way home. By the time we had arrived back in his driveway he had literally told me about every single moment that they have ever shared together. I knew this kid inside and out now.

As we entered the house, I proceeded to the kitchen to place the beers in the fridge. A flicker of a car headlight captures my attention out the corner of my eye. It doesn’t take me long to realise that its Louis. I look over to Harry who was busy searching through the cupboards for snacks. In a on the spot decision I decided this was an opportunity to show this little inexperienced twink who Harry truly desires.

“You ready for the movie and a beer? “

I pulled his arm leading him in the direction of the stairs. Now I’m no genius by all means but I’m smart enough to know that Louis after being stood up will come to the window looking for answers. That’s obvious from what Harrys told me about their little window escapades. I waited until we were both stood in the perfect position with a clear line of view.

“Harry” I softened my voice. I needed to get his full attention focused entirely on me.

“I’ve really missed you Hazza. I’ve been feeling really down and a total wreck without you and your cuddles”

And queue the crocodile tears. I forced a few fake tears and Harry took the bait just like I knew he would. He wrapped me into his arms as I nuzzled my head into his neck faintly breathing onto his skin. I knew all of Harrys sweet spots and anything on the neck was heaven to him. Without moving my head I turned my eyes towards the opposite house and noticed a small silhouette in the window. This was my opportunity. I pulled Harry back a little. He looked at me and I placed both my hands onto his cheeks, quickly and roughly applying my lips to his. Thankfully Harry didn’t pull back instantly. I’m not sure if it was because of the memories he was probably experiencing, or whether it was something to do with the tight grip that I had on his face. Either way I had succeeded. The light turned on and Harry flung me back, which I was ok with, because the boy next door looked completely broken.

Chapter 22 - I’m Ok, Stop Asking!

LOUIS- POV

Far out I look like crap. I stare at myself in the bathroom mirror as I scan my face taking in every scratch and cut. There’s purple bruising surrounding my eye, spreading all along down my jawline. The tiny bit of swelling behind my ear has subsided. I have 4 stitches, I didn’t feel the pain last night but now that I have sobered up, its all killing me like a bitch. I take some more pain relief, closing the bathroom door accidentally bumping into mum in the hallway. There’s concern in her eyes, its been there all day. I’ve reassured her 1000 times not to worry.

“ Do you need anything boo?“ I shook my head no.

“ I’m just heading down to make a cuppa tea if you wanna join“

Its 9.10pm and I’ve spent all day asleep in my room, which probably explains why I’m so awake right now, so a cuppa might be a good idea to try and relax me a bit. So I smile at mum who nods her head in the direction of the stairs prompting me to follow her. I swirl my finger in circles on top of the kitchen table as I sit watching mum pour the kettle.

I knew at some point she would ask, so I don’t know why I felt unprepared when she placed the cup in front of me propping down beside me.

“ So where’s Harry? I kind of assumed he would have been over today, are you too still….you know?“

I shifted in my seat, fidgeting with the handle of the mug. My head and heart fought for a few moments before I settled on my answer. I didn’t feel the need to tell mum the whole truth. Upon meeting Harry she had warned me he was trouble and right now I really wish I had listened. I didn’t want to give her the opportunity for the famous ’ I told you so’ speech. So I let the words tumble out of my mouth, even if it wasn’t 100% the truth.

“ We had a fight, that’s all“

I couldn’t manage to look at her, opting to pin point my eyes and stare at a spot on the floor.

“ Oh“

Mum coughed awkwardly and I really didn’t want this conversation to continue but before I could say or do anything she placed her hand on to my forearm, redirecting my attention back to her.

“ Are you really ok Louis ? You know you can talk to me about anything.“

As I looked at her I had trouble trying to hold back my tears, but I had too. There was no way I wanted my mum to worry anymore than she already has been.

“ I’m fine mum honestly“

I stood up, walking to her to place a kiss to her cheek.

“ I’m going to have a early night“

Mum didn’t respond, instead provided me with a small sincere smile. I held the tea in my hands as I made my way back up to my room. Out of habit I looked straight to my window. The moment I entered my room this morning after returning from Liam’s I had locked my window and made sure my blind was completely shut. It felt weird and it certainly looked weird having no light in my room. It somehow made my room feel smaller and I felt claustrophobic.

I flicked off the light and laid down pulling the covers up over my shoulders. I couldn’t get warm which was weird because I had plenty of blankets on my bed. I couldn’t get comfortable no matter which position I tried to maneuver in. I just couldn’t seem to shut off. My bed isn’t huge by any means but tonight my bed felt massive and I felt tiny as I laid there . I stretched my leg out feeling around the cold sheets. It was Harry. He was what was missing. His body warmth was gone. His lanky body taking up most of the space was gone. His arms around me. Gone. Him kissing the back of my head goodnight was gone. Harry was gone. For the first night in months. I was sleeping alone.

---

I could hear the girls laughing loudly so I knew it had to be past 7am. I hadn’t opened my eyes yet, I felt lethargic. I didn’t get an ounce of sleep last night so staying in bed today was the only thing I planned on doing. I squinted open one eye as I picked up my phone. Two texts. 1 from Liam and 1 from Niall. Liam was once again checking up on me making sure I was alright. Most people would probably get annoyed at a over protective friend but I’m glad he was there for me. Niall on the other hand just wanted to know if it would be weird coming over for breakfast when he knew id still be asleep. I pulled the covers back over, rolled to my side, closing my eyes in the hopes of sleeping the day away.

I couldn’t help but wonder if Harry was missing me just as much as I was missing him, because just for a short moment I had seemed to forget about just how much Harry had hurt me.

I was abruptly taken from my thoughts when I heard the front door bell. I let out a small giggle as I knew full well Nialls stomach had won. Cheeky little shit didn’t even wait to get a reply from me. I really didn’t feel like seeing anyone. I didn’t even want to move. I didn’t want to speak. I just didn’t want to have to pretend to everyone that I was ok, because as it stood right now, I just wanted to curl up in my bed and drown myself in self pity.

“ Tommo“

Niall knocked softly on my door.

“ Come in“

He pushed open the door and for once I wasn’t greeted with a bubbly smiley Niall. He proceeded towards me and the closer he got the more I could tell he looked worried.

“ Are you ok Louis?“

Great even Niall looked concerned.

“ I’m ok, I really wish people would just stop asking me.“

Niall placed his hands inside his jumper pockets

“ I’m sorry“

“ No no no don’t be“ I replied as he finally smiled.

“ I’ve made you breakfast, get dressed, come on “

I scrunched my face looking at him a tad confused.

“ Didn’t you only just get here? “

Niall looked at me blankly.

“ No um, I’m been here for a while.

I started to pull on my trackies.

“ Didn’t I just hear the door bell, who was it, if it wasn’t you?“

I lifted my head facing him waiting for an answer but he had already turned his back starting to exit out my door.

“ No you didn’t……I mean…yeah the twins were just playing around being silly. It was no-one.“

I left it at that and followed him down the stairs for a bite to eat. I tried to eat I really did. I was in fact hungry and it smelt amazing. Looking at the bacon and eggs I sat playing with my fork as I picked the food to pieces with hardly anything actually making its way to my mouth. The pain from Harry not sitting too well in my stomach was way stronger than my need for an appetite.

After Niall had left a couple of hours later, I once again crawled back into bed. I picked up my phone. No calls no texts. I’m not sure why I had expected anything from Harry but a part of me was angry that he hadn’t even bothered. He hadn’t tried contacting me at all, not even to see if I was ok from the fight the other night. I clicked on his name to open a new text. I started writing. My hands moving super fast across the screen. I had so much I wanted to say to him. I looked at the long paragraph with my finger hovering over the send button. I lowered my finger instead choosing to hit the delete draft option.

Leaning over I grabbed my headphones opening Spotify to my favourite play list and laid starring at the ceiling before eventually dozing off again.

As I started to stir waking myself up from my nana nap, I felt a hand push a strand of hair across my forehead. Without opening my eyes and still feeling sleepy I sub consciously asked

“ Harry?“

I jumped up making myself full alert as I heard mums voice.

“ No. Sorry bub its only me.“

I rubbed my eyes, leaning up propping myself up onto my arms.

“ You have been asleep all day Louis, its 7pm. Would you like something to eat? I saved you a plate.“

She smiled as she patted my thigh.

“ Maybe after, I really want to freshen up and have a shower“

Mum stood up from my bed.

“ Ok sweet, I’m off to work in a minute. I have another night shift. The twins and Lotti are out at friends houses tonight. Will you be ok? You can call if you need anything“

I nodded while standing and grabbing my towel.

Im pretty sure tonight that I broke the world record for the worlds longest shower. I had tried to eat a little bit of my dinner but again I couldn’t stomach it. I skulled a couple glasses of water before re treating back to my bed. My room was dark. There was nothing but silence. I could hear my own heart beating until the slight sound of rain was heard hitting my roof. The clocked showed 9pm. The rain was comforting until another noise caught my attention.

I hurried over to the window as quietly as I could. There was rustling of the branches. I froze as my heart started beating rapidly. That sound I knew all too well. Could it be? The noises stopped. My mind was racing. I wanted nothing more than to open it up and punch him and scream at him about how much he had destroyed me. But there was also a little part of me that wanted to pull him in and kiss him.

I moved as close to the window as I could, my nose almost touching the glass. My heart dropped as I realised nothing was happening. I gently placed the palm of my hand on the window, a part of me feeling pulled to do so, as if I had sensed that Harry was indeed on the other side.

Or maybe my mind was just craving him and I was just imaging this whole thing. I heard another ruffle as I let out a breath I didn’t realise I had been holding. I slowly stepped backwards towards my bed. I sat still starring into the darkness feeling completely zoned out , as my head and heart once again were fighting for dominance.

HARRY - POV

Last night I informed Ed he couldn’t stay at my house. My mum will be back tomorrow so he has gone to stay at his friend Justin’s house. Liam told me yesterday that Louis was home. Knowing he was home last night killed me. It was the first night I haven’t spent with him in months. I had to fight back every ounce of my being to not make any contact as Liam’s words were still fresh in my mind. I know he needed space to recover. I also knew he needed time to calm down, the last thing I wanted to do was upset him anymore.

I spent 3 hours last night standing at my window, I just stood there. My eyes glued to his blind that been shut all night and day. I didn’t move for hours in the off chance that I would catch a slight glimpse of him but he never opened it… not once.

I spent majority of the night thinking about Louis and Ed and how I was going to try and fix all this. One thing I’ve come to realize is that I truly love him and only him. My heart longs for Louis alone.

I’ve woken up extra early this morning and I’ve decided that I’m going to go over to see him. If he wont open the blind then I’m going to take it upon myself to come face to face with him so we can talk it through. I didn’t eat, I didn’t even shower. I got dressed and headed straight out the door.

I straightened out my shirt, then wiped my nervous sweaty palms down my pants as I raised my hand and rang the door bell. It was just pass 7am. I didn’t know who to expect to open the door but it certainly wasn’t Niall. Going by his wide eyes, he must have been just as shocked to see me.

“ Hi Niall. I need to see…“

Niall stepped towards me , closing the door behind him as to not let anyone hear or see me.

“ The fucking nerve you have! you are not welcome here!“

“ Niall please. I just need to explain“

Niall shook his head ‘no’ the whole time I spoke.

“ Please I fucking need to see him, I miss him Niall!!“

My voice screeched a little louder than I intended.

“ Well you should have thought about that before you rammed your tongue down someone else’s throat!“

I ran my hands through my hair in frustration.

“ Niall where are you? I think the bacon is burning“ Lotti called.

Niall looked over his shoulder then back at me.

“ He doesn’t want to see you anyway“

The door was then closed quietly in my face.

I stormed back home slamming my front door and headed for the fridge. Did I even care that it was only 7.30am? Nope! I cracked a beer and paced the house back and forth. I was beyond angry. It was only 3 minutes later that I was reaching for another beer. I was angry at Liam, I was angry at Niall, I was most definitely angry at Ed, but most importantly I was angry at myself and there was nothing I could do to erase the last couple of days.

I should have tried harder to pull away from Ed quicker but I didn’t. He had been such a huge part of my life and I had loved him enormously for such a long time. So feeling his familiar lips against mine for a few seconds did in fact throw me by surprise. That taste I had longed for when first arriving here, was in front of me for the taking. Naturally I didn’t pull back instantly but I did pull back soon after when my brain had finally registered that those lips were not those of Louis. I knew it was wrong. It just happened to be at the exact moment that Louis had turned his light on and seen me.

Anger was fulfilling my body. I could feel myself returning to bad habits. I picked up a glass off the sink and threw it across the room, the sound making me flinch but also giving me a release of my built up frustration. I didn’t stop there. 2,3,4,5 more glasses and plates were now smashed around the house. I’m not sure how many more beers I had over the next few hours but I must have passed out on the lounge at some point. Standing up to go take a piss, I noticed beer bottles everywhere. I stumbled upstairs after taking some Panadol for my new found headache and hopped into the shower.

I found myself once again standing in front of my window. His house was in darkness, it didn’t seem like anyone was home. I had sobered up a lot but I still wanted to desperately see Lou. I needed to. I closed my eyes as I thought about my following actions knowing that I was probably doing the wrong thing but I had to try, I just had too. I reached for my shoes and headed out my window.

As I sat in the middle of the tree I debated about whether or not I should just turn around. But knowing Louis was only a few feet away I just couldn’t bring myself to do it. I was so close. I moved quietly. It was softly raining and I was getting severely wet and not only did I not want to slip I didn’t want him to hear me coming.

So here I was. Wet and right at his window. I rolled my lips together a couple of times in anticipation. I leant forward a little raising my hand to knock but before I could I lost my footing a little, stepping on a branch snapping it in two. You wouldn’t think a branch would make such a loud noise but of course it fucking did.

I kept still not wanting to make another sound. 101 reasons of why this was a bad idea was now telling me to stop and return home. I felt nervous all of a sudden and I cant explain the way my hand somehow felt like it was being pulled towards the glass like some sort of magnet. My palm pressed against the cold surface and I suddenly felt as thou Louis was in close proximity. My nerves got the better of me as I slowly crawled backwards.

When I returned home I laid in bed cursing at myself for being so stupid. I wanted to sleep, because sleeping meant that I didn’t have to think. I tossed and turned for hours before I finally gave in. I grabbed my phone, sending a text.

To Ed:

“ I need some Oxy. leave it in my letter box, I will pay you tomorrow. “

The pills were my saviour, because they had the power to take away the hurt I felt inside …even if it was only for a few hours.

Chapter 23- Confrontation

Today was Monday and even though mum had tried her hardest to convince me to go to school I just couldn’t bring myself to do it. Even though the bruising on my face had significantly lightened I didn’t want to have to deal with the stares, the whispering, the wonderings. No way I was going. Don’t forget the fact that I also had no intentions on wanting to see Harry.

I plugged in my laptop opening up Netflix, making myself remarkably comfortable for the next few hours. Succumbing to boredom, I picked up my phone and started scrolling through Instagram. ’ Harry styles posted 8 hours ago’ . A quick calculation made me realise he had posted at 3am. A simple quote was all that he had shared.

’ I made a mistake, now I’m living with the consequences. I regret it, I really do. I am sorry. ’

It didn’t take a genius to work out it was directed at me. My eyes widened the moment I brought the screen closer to my face noticing the names that had already liked the post. Fucking Grimshit of course! When does he ever not like anything of his. What shocked me most was seeing the name Liam Payne. What the actual fuck! I couldn’t believe what my eyes were seeing. Fucking traitor. My finger instinctively clicked on Harrys name blocking his ass! I don’t think I’ve ever sent Liam a text this quick in my life.

To Liam:

“ Care to fucking explain yourself? “

My phone starting ringing as I glanced at Liam’s name displayed on the screen. ‘Reject Call’ . No soon as I had thrown my phone down on the bed a text came though.

From Liam:

“ What the hell Louis?“

My fingers moving at such a fast pace in order to reply.

To Liam:

“ Harrys post!!!!!!! “

This time Liam didn’t response as quickly. In fact his reply didn’t come though until about 20 minutes later.

From Liam:

“ Tommo, I’m sorry. I just…look….I spoke with Zayn and well, Harry isn’t coping too good either“

Surely his fucking with me right? No shit he isn’t, the cheater got caught didn’t he! ‘BEEP BEEP’ Another message from Liam

From Liam:

“ Louis, you really need to have a talk with Hazza. Zayn filled me in on some stuff and you should at least give him an opportunity to explain. “

His not serious. I stormed up out of my bed, turning my phone off as I walked downstairs into the kitchen. Opening the cupboard I held onto the cereal box plonking myself up on to the counter stuffing the dry contents into my mouth. You what fuck Liam. If he wants to side with the prick then so be it. I don’t need him. I turned my phone back on, ignoring all the incoming texts from Liam, opting to delete them all without reading them instead. I opened up my contact list and sent Luke a message.

To Luke:

“ Heyyyyyy Starbucks 4pm ? sound good ???? “

A smiley face and a thumbs up was received instantly.

The rest of the day flew by surprisingly fast. I had a shower noticing it was already 3pm. Not sure why but I really wanted to look good today. I wanted to feel cute. I wanted to dress to impress. So I did just that. I took my time deciding on an outfit. I settled on a plain white tank top, which hung loosely around my neck allowing my ’ it is what it is’ tattoo to be clearly on display which also showed off my defined collarbones. I picked up my tightest pair of black skinny’s rolling them up at the bottom exposing my ankles. Accompanied with my black and white vans, I threw on a light blue thin denim long sleeve shirt leaving it wide open. I styled my hair into a nice little quiff and I must say, I looked amazing. With the last squirt of cologne, I had only 10 minutes until I was due to be on my way.

I jumped a little at the sound of the doorbell. I knew it wasn’t mum or the girls as she had texted saying she was going to the mall with the kids after she had picked them up from school. As I approached the door I smiled as I heard Niall singing to himself.

“ Tommoooo“ Niall said dragging out the ‘o’ sound. Niall stopped, raising his eyebrows and looking me up and down.

“ Well, don’t you look stunning. All that effort to impress me..awww. Louis I’m flattered“ He said batting his eyelids.

“ Actually I’m on my way out to Starbucks. I’m meeting up with Luke, you wanna join? “

“ Hell yes!! If I’m not intruding?“ Niall gave a questioning look.

“ Don’t be silly. Lets go“

I patted my pockets making sure I had my wallet, phone and keys before pulling the door shut.

---

Starbucks was packed today. There were people everywhere. We moved through the crowd when Niall spotted luke sitting in a small booth in the far corner.

“ Sorry guys it was the only spot left when I got here“

Luke stood up giving both of us a bro hug. Niall slipped into the booth first then Luke then Me. Niall sent a little smirk my way as he too had noticed Luke eyeing me up and down.

“ Shit Lou, you look hot“ Luke commented as Niall smiled holding his hand across his mouth trying not to laugh.

“ So whats everyone having?“

I picked up the menu off the table. I’m not sure what prompted me to do so but my eyes made their to the front entrance as a loud bunch of people opposite us had erupted into laughter.

’ you got to be fucking kidding me’

As much as I tried I couldn’t pull my eyes away from him. I took in his appearance and Liam was right, he didn’t look himself at all, he looked extremely tired and sad. He definitely looked sad. His hair was pulled back into a messy bun, his hands both tucked into the pockets of his long dark navy blue knee length coat. He wore a light grey tee with dark Navy Skinny jeans, his light brown Chelsea boots topping off his outfit. With my attention solely on Harry I hadn’t realised that there was a boy standing next to him. My heart sank. It was him. The boy who had been in Harrys room. The ginger lad whispered something into Harrys ear and was heading to the restrooms. Thank god Harry couldn’t see me. There were too many people around blocking the view thankfully. I looked to Niall who was too busy in a conversation with Luke.

“ I will be back in a minute, I need to take a piss“

Niall nodded as I stood up shuffling myself out of the booth. What the fuck was I doing? I wanted to this see this boy up close. I made my way quickly through the corridor to the toilets. I gently pushed open the door, the man in question was in front of the basin washing his hands. As I moved closer he had spun around rather fast bumping into my shoulder.

“ Watch where you are fucking going“ He snapped at me.

“ Oh….Louis“

My forehead had frowned. He knows who I am?

“ Who are you and how do you know my name? “ I questioned him.

He poked his tongue into his cheek letting out a small laugh.

“ My name is Ed.“

I had frozen instantly. Every muscle in my body could not move. How could I have been so oblivious? Of course it was him. The red hair, the tattoos. Harry had described him to me ages ago but I never thought in a million years that id find him here in Doncaster. He took a step closer to me.

“ I’m surprised you didn’t know, I’m shocked you haven’t heard Harry screaming my name all night? “

I stood there completely all clammed up. It was as thou my tongue had been taken, I couldn’t speak. Again he leant forward this time his face almost touching mine as he placed his mouth to my ear and whispered

“ You really didn’t think Harry would choose you over me did you? “

He stood back, starring me in the eyes and I knew he was waiting for my response but he didn’t get one. Instead he got tears that streamed down my face. I turned around grabbing the door handle.

“ Such a pussy“

was the last words I heard him say as I exited the door. I hurried though the crowd, this time Harrys eyes found mine as he noticed I had come from the toilets. He could visibly see me crying. Niall and Luke however didn’t see me as I dashed towards the exit. I got two feet out the door before I heard him.

“ LOUIS WAIT!!!“

I sped up my pace but it wasn’t long before his arm had a hold of me spinning me back around.

“ Don’t touch me!“ I screamed at him.

People passing by were startled by the tone of my voice. Harry lowered his voice after realising the spectacle we were causing.

“ Louis please, honey let me explain“

“ NO“ I pulled my arm back.

“ You do not get to call me that anymore!! “ Harry pursed his lips together.

“ I just want to talk, please at least let me explain everything“

I ran my hands down my face as I quietly replied

“ I cant do this Harry“

He stepped closer grabbing both my hands in his.

“ Louis I miss you. I’m so sorry, you have no idea how much I hate myself for hurting you.“

His soft hands sent electricity down my spine. I wasn’t even aware of how I had automatically squeezed his hands in response. Because I did miss Harry. It felt like I hadn’t touched him in so long and the warmth of his hands were reminding me just how much his touch alone could comfort me. I snapped back to reality tearing my hands away.

“ Your boyfriend is waiting“ I said turning my back and walking away.

The sound of his footsteps following me indicated to me that he was not going to let this go just yet.

“ Louis, he is not my boyfriend“

I continued walking not looking back as I replied

“ Well your fuck buddy then or whatever you wanna call him styles!“

That infuriated him. Harry let out a scream

“ FOR FUCK SAKES LOUIS, FOR ONCE WILL YOU PLEASE JUST LET ME FUCKING SPEAK!!!!! “

I stopped dead in my tracks. I felt him walk up behind me. He was so close I could feel his breath on the back of my neck. It was silent and I all I could hear was the noise of the passing cars.

“ Louis I didn’t mean to yell at you…….I just get so……..“

He let out a deep sigh.

“ I don’t want to loose you Lou“

Unintentionally I let out a small sob. I turned to look at him placing my hand on his cheek stroking his jaw.

“ You already have. Goodbye Harry“

I turned around and left, leaving Harry standing still alone in the middle of the footpath.

---

I walked through my front door, ignoring the twins and mum who were trying to greet me, shuffling pass them practically running upstairs. I closed my bedroom door and sat on my bed and cried. I heard a small creak noticing mum standing in my doorway.

“ Boo what’s wrong? Please you are scaring me“

I didn’t like to see my mum upset, ever. I found the strength to speak through the lump in my throat.

“ We broke up mum. Please just let me be“

“ Oh darling I’m sorry“

I looked at her as she continued walking closer

“ Please mum just leave me alone!!!“ I shouted without even thinking.

I had never ever in my entire life raised my voice at her the way I just did. Not once not ever. She looked absolutely mortified.

“ I’m sorry mum. “

She turned around closing the door without saying another word. I texted Niall and Luke apologising for leaving the way I had. I needed a distraction. I opened up my music book and started to get a head start on some lyrics for our music assignment.

I dropped my pen, leaning back into my chair as I stretched my arms out wide. I noticed the clock, 9pm. Lately it felt like time was always disappearing on me. I stood up pushing my chair under my desk when I heard knocking at my window. I got as close as I could staying still so I could hear.

“ Louis“

I slid down the wall wrapping my arms around my legs. My head lowered resting on my knees.

“ I know I shouldn’t be here, for that I apologise. I just wanna talk“

A few moments passed before his husky voice spoke again.

“ I’m not going to give up on you Lou“

The branches snapping, indicated to me that he was leaving. I sniffled my nose, standing up and crawling into bed.

---

Five days have passed. Every night Harry had once again positioned himself at my window, always at 9pm. Each and every time I had still not responded. With each night that he has come, the hatred and pain that had built up inside me was starting to slowly fade away. I missed him terribly and I could sense I was getting close to letting him back in. The second night he visited, I also had not expected his arrival. I had just gotten into bed when I heard him call my name.

“ Lou? …..I only want you baby. Nothing is happening with Ed. Whatever you are thinking, its not true. The kiss with Ed meant nothing Louis please believe me. He kissed me. You are my everything. I hate to think that you could ever hate me………Please say something“

He left shortly after that, when I had again not responded. The next night at 9pm however was a complete different scenario. He didn’t knock this time. He forcefully tried opening my window getting angry every time the window wouldn’t budge. His voice was deep, he was drunk, he was nasty and intimidating Harry had once again made an appearance truly terrifying me.

“ LOUIS I SWEAR TO GOD, LET ME IN“

His voice was louder than normal and by some miracle no-one else in the house had seemed to have heard him or so I thought. He banged the window hard and I swear if he had hit it just that little bit extra he would have smashed it.

“ Louis let me in“

My eyes swelled with tears. I hated hearing him like this. He was wasted and most of the time he was slurring his words and all I could do was pray that he could keep his balance in the tree.

“ Louis, honey“ His voice softened.

“ I’m horny baby, help me out“

There fell an awkward silence before he again belted his fist on the window.

“ YOUR A FUCKING TEASE TOMMO!!!“ He yelled.

‘Tommo’ he never called me that. I tried not to let his words mess with my head too much as I knew he was not in the right frame of mind. I heard him cursing a few times as he made his way back through the tree.

Night 4 he was back. This Harry was hurt. He was embarrassed and he knew too well that he had fucked up once again. His voice was low, soft and shaky. I could even go as far as saying he sounded a little nervous.

“ I’m sorry Louis. I cant seem to stop hurting you. I’m not meaning to do it on purpose. I’m just going crazy without you baby. I fucking miss you so much. Lou please I will be better. I beg you , please…….please don’t run from me.“

This night I was so close to responding. I opened my mouth but no words came out. I wanted him in my arms. I wanted to tell him that I forgave him.

So this brings me to the present, night 5. I find myself sitting at my window looking at my phone. 8.59pm. As the minute ticked over and as if on que,

’ Tap, Tap, Tap’

What I didn’t expect was the following words that Harry used that again had somehow managed to make me feel like a freight train had just rolled in and tore my heart in two.

“ I knew I said I wouldn’t give up on you and that i can promise you. I won’t harass you anymore. This will be the last time I come. You made me a better person Louis and I will be forever grateful. I wish nothing but the best for you. I’m sorry for everything“

I heard him take a deep breath, this time his voice was shaky and he trembled as tears burst down my face.

“ I love you Lou“

I froze at the words. My body tingled and shivered as I placed my hand over my heart as I tried to hold back my weeping. It was silent. I took a few deep quick breaths trying to compose myself. He loves me. he freaking told me he loves me. I couldn’t process the words that I had so long wanted to hear, I just wish it had been under better circumstances. I stood up wiping my face. I wanted to hug him. I wanted my Harry back. I tore open my blind but I didn’t see him. The only sight I seen was the bottom of his blind closing.

I sprinted to my bed grasping at my phone. I wrote fast sending him a text.

To Harry:

“ I’m ready to talk, I need answers. Meet me lunch time tomorrow at school, our spot near the wall. “

From Harry:

“ Thankyou Lou“

A/N

Hope you guys liked this chapter

Can I get 5 likes to go onto next chapter?

So they are finally going to have a

talk. But will Harry like what he hears?

Thankyou to all those commenting and voting :)

Chapter 24 - Please Don’t Do That !

LOUIS - POV

Mum was ecstatic when I informed her of my decision to return to school today. I don’t ever recall a time when I have ever been eager to get up out of bed, especially this quickly. Was seeing Harry any part of the reason? I could say no but we both know that would be a lie. His words haven’t left my mind ’ I love you Lou’ and its pinching at my heart. I have so many questions that I need answers for.

I know Harry is going to feel like we will be ok and everything will go back to normal after our talk today but unfortunately for him I’ve already made up my mind. I will listen to him today and I will accept his apology, hell, I even have an apology of my own I need to make. However as much as I love him and miss the shit out of him, I just simple can not be in a relationship with him anymore.

Trust…That’s what it all boils down too. I don’t trust him anymore and no matter what the reasonings behind the last few weeks are, until Harry can prove he is trustworthy again, I sincerely think its best if we just remain friends. I’m sure he isn’t going to like the idea, shit I don’t even like the idea myself but I know deep down its the right decision. Just friends, I mean it cant be that hard right? I just pray to god that he doesn’t flip out because I do want us to be friends because I still need him in my life. Watching movies, hanging out, friend stuff. I still need to see his beautiful face, to look into those piercing eyes, to hear his captivating voice. YEP. Friends…..FUCK! This is going to be a lot harder than I had imagined.

I haven’t ventured out of my room yet, but its apparent that everyone is up. The girls like usual are on the verge of bursting my eardrums as they continually feel the need to keep screaming at each other louder and more frequent than usual. Where is mum? Normally she would have stepped in by now and put a stop to it all. I know she’s not working today. Where is she?

I’m all dressed and ready for school. There’s only one thing left that I wanna do. So I head to the place that has haunted me all week.

I take a deep breath….Just do it Louis. Reach out and just open it. It not that hard, its really not. Its just a bloody blind for gods sake. My room has been so dark for the last week, so natural light right now, Id welcome back with open arms. Stop being a chicken shit Louis you are going to see him later on today anyway so might as well pull the band aid off now. What are you even afraid of? He probably wont be at the window anyway, his probably still in bed. So I bit the bullet opening the blind.

The morning sun filled my room, my eyes squinting adapting to the sudden change of brightness. It suddenly felt dark again at the sight of harry standing at his window, looking as though he was on a mission to kill.

This time it wasn’t directed at me. His eyebrows were burrowed his jaw clenched as he stood fixated, still not noticing me not even in his peripheral vision. He was totally zoned out clearly in deep thought. I was literally expecting some sort of smoke to come out of his ears, you know like they do in the cartoons. I followed his line of vision, curious as to what had captured his attention so intensely.

Mum?????????

There below the tree stood my mum. Her body was facing away from me but from what I could see I could assume from her constant hand movements that she was in a deep conversation. An older man not much taller than I starred listening to her, nodding his bald head as if agreeing with her as he wrote notes on a clip board that we was holding.

I looked back at Harry who had now felt my presence and was giving me a questioning look. I was none the wiser so I just shrugged my shoulders as I too had no idea what was going on. Harrys eyes grew wider and I didn’t think it was even possible for him to become angrier than he already was. He pointed towards the road and had vanished quickly from his window.

I repositioned myself harder against the glass trying to pin point what it was that Harry had seen from his angle.

’ oh no no no no no MUM no !!’

It had clicked to me what was happening. The man was wearing an old pair of blue jeans and a brown polo T-shirt with a logo on the front. Of course I was too far away to see the name but now I have noticed what Harry had seen. It was hard to miss. A large white truck parked along the front road with a massive logo you clearly couldn’t ignore. This one was easy to identify.

‘Doncaster Tree Removals’

My attention was drawn to harry who was now outside storming towards to my mother. Fuck this was not good. Oh god, this cant be happening. I flung open my door running down the stairs jumping and weaving over toys that had been left randomly around the house.

As I opened the front door I was alerted to Harrys yelling. Running faster, I stepped between them as they continued to scream at each other, not one of them acknowledging I was there, instead continuing to yell over my shoulders.

“Jay I’m not kidding, you are not touching that tree or so help me god!”

“Or what Harry? you going to come beat on my window too demanding shit like a child”

Shit, mum has just made it quite apparent she was well aware of Harrys nightly visits. Fuck !

“You have no idea jay, none. Its between Louis and I and I have apologised!!”

“Apologised for what exactly? For upsetting my baby? For being the reason he has been mopeíng around all week? for not eating? for sucking the life out of him Harry? for obviously fucking breaking his heart somehow? Am I close Harry …Am I? “she screamed.

“Jay! That’s…That’s not fair Jay. You don’t know the truth. You don’t know anything”

Jay smirks

“Well that’s where you are wrong Harry because there’s one thing I definitely know and that’s, that this tree right here is about to be gone…..and you….”

Jay moves as close as she can to Harry becoming face to face as she points to his chest

“Will no longer see my son again”

It suddenly felt like I had been stripped from all access of oxygen. My throat becoming dry and clammy. Harrys hands were now balled up in fists as he shook his head side to side.

“You….You cant do this, Jay no, his everything to me, please don’t do this, please!” He begged.

“I care about him”

“No Harry, the only thing you care about is yourself, go and have another fucking drink you alcoholic”

“ENOUGH!!!!” I blurted out.

Larry, the man who I can now read his name tag, had backed up a little watching this ordeal having no idea what to do, looked scared. This was fucking embarrassing.

Everyone was silent as I heard Harrys front door close. It was then I noticed Anne now slowly jogging over, her wet hair bouncing everywhere as she must have only just heard this argument after getting out the shower.

“What is going on out here? “

Harry and Jay both started yelling, both trying hard to get their side of the story across first.

“Stop the pair of you” Anne shouted.

Harrys eyes finally met mine , his angry eyes soon diminishing to sad apologetic ones.

“Jay, please kindly explain to me , what all this is about, and Harry if you say one word, I swear to god you will be grounded for the rest of the year”

I lowered myself to the grass, clutching at my legs, trying to lower my erratic heart rate.

“Your son here has been harassing my son every night for the past week”

Anne darted her eyes towards Harry as if seeking confirmation as to if what Jay was saying was in fact true. Jay started to speak again and although her words were intended for Anne, she starred directing them at Harry, her voice lower, calmer and somewhat hurt.

“You don’t think I didn’t hear his cry’s, you don’t think I heard your drunken ass beating my windows yelling abusive language to Louis? Of course I have to do something.I will not watch my boy continue to be hurt by him”

Jay took a deep breath, turning her full attention to Anne.

“ Im sorry Anne but ive got my sons best interest at heart. The tree has to go“

I looked to Harry who was already focused on me as tears began forming in my eyes and as hard as I tried to hold them back before humiliating myself I couldnt and they spilled down my face. Harry instinctively reached to comfort me

“ I dont think so Harry, you can stay away from now on. I was right about you, you are nothing but trouble and I should have never let your bad influence anywhere near him to begin with.“

“ Jay that is enough“ said Anne as she laid her arm across Harrys chest as she protectively pushed him backwards a little. The pounding in my chest increased as I glanced back and forth between mum and Anne, 2 mothers just wanting to defend their offspring. Silence fell for a short second before Anne quietly spoke again.

“ Jay im sorry this has all happened and if what you say is correct about Harrys behaviour then I truly apologise. I understand your concerns regarding our boys. We are all visibly upset and all need to calm down and re-evaluate the situation. But… if you truly want Harry out of Louis life then I will make sure that happens.“

“ MUM!“ Harry proclaimed.

“ Harry, we will discuss this later on“

Anne looked back to Jay.

“ However, I do think removing the tree maybe taking it a little too far“

Everyones eyes were now on Jay, all waiting for her response. Unexpectadly she didnt reply. Instead she turned to Larry.

“ Chop it !! “

Without another word she started walking towards our front door, her tone making me jump.

“ Louis inside NOW!“

---

Every hour, every minute, every second had extremely dragged but it was finally time. I was here at our spot at the wall. I could see Niall off in the distance chatting with a bunch of girls who were a couple of grades above us. I dont know why but it gave me a tiny bit of comfort knowing he was close by. the sun had been covered by gloomy clouds and the light but chilly breeze now had me shivering. I pulled my jumper over my hands cupping the sleeves into my palms. My nerves peaked as I heard footsteps approaching from behind me. I turned to see Harry striding towards me , his face filled with nothing but concern .

He didnt say anything to me as he placed one hand behind my neck and pulled me in tight to his chest. Although his hold on me was soft, his hug was stronger than anything id ever experienced before. He squeezed a fraction tighter. There was something warm, something that felt right, smelt right. Im realising now that letting go of Harry might be harder than I intially anticipated. I stiffened up as I gently pulled away.

He cleared his throat as he anxiously played with a box that I only had just noticed he was holding, as he kept his head down, his trembling voice revealling his nervousness.

“ Thanks for talking to me.“

shit!

30 seconds in and im already contemplating to re-consider this ‘friends’ situation. If I dont stare into those emerald green eyes then I should be safe. Harry takes my hand into his, his eyes starring deep within mine as though it was a window in to my soul. FUCK.

“ Im so sorry Louis, I truly am“

I pulled his arm, softly lowering us to sit on the ground, our backs leaning up against the wall.

“ Ed, I swear Louis, I didnt initiate it, the kiss…..it….it meant nothing“

“ I forgive you“

Harry reached out with the intention of holding my hand but re-tracted it quickly as 3 girls passed us by.

“ You do? “ Harry questioned.

“ yes I do. I too, wish to apologise. I was hurting, like really bad haz. I didn’t give you a chance to explain and I should have. The night at the club. Luke told me how I treated you and I’m sorry. My heart was broken. It….it is broken. So I’m sorry as well, but Harry, I really do need some answers from you, no dodging anything.

“ Ok, ask away“

It felt promising finally being able to have a real conversation knowing Harry was committed to explaining it all. But where do I even begin?

“ Why is Ed here?“

His answer responding without any delay.

“ I can honestly say im not a 100% sure. He did say he missed me and that he was having a hard time and he just needed to see me. “

Although I had asked the question, the answer still hurt, my head dropped at the thought of someone other than me, especially his first love needing and recieving Harrys affection.

“ Is he staying with…“

“ No!!“ Harry interupted. “ I told him to leave. He is staying with a friend of his called Justin“

“ How long is he……“

“ I dont know“ I nodded accepting his answer.

“ Does he want you back? “

Harry went quiet. I could see he was trying to calaculate the best way he should answer.

“ I dont…I mean..He kissed me as you know but Louis, you dont need to worry, im yours. Im only yours, remember. “

I awkwardley squirmed.

“ Why are you still seeing nick? “

Harrys eyes widened.

“ I saw at school, in the halls, he was giving you something and you guys walked off together. Are you too hooking up because you stopped texting and returning my calls for a few weeks. You were gone Harry. You …You kept leaving me. “

Harry let out a small chuckle.

“ Is this funny to you?“ My voice pained as I watched him fucking smile.

“ Why do you always assume im screwing Nick?“

The lunch bell sounded, making us both rise to our feet.

“ You didnt answer me Harry“ Where did you go all those times? “

He drew a tight smirk.

“ Im not going to answer that“

“ But you said…..“

“ Im just going to show you instead.“

I raised an eyebrow at him in confusion.

“ Meet me at the ‘Butternut Bakehouse’ after school. I will explain everything. “

I slowly turned but Harry grabbed the bottom of my jumper and I hitched at the feeling of his thumb slightly brushing against my skin.

“ Wait“

Harry extended out his arm handing me the red box he had been holding the entire time.

“ See you later on“

Before I could say anything his back was turned as he powered off into the near by building. The curiosity was getting the better of me. I gripped the lid slowly pulling it off, first noticing a small note which read.

’ For every day we were apart, but I never forgot. Sorry they are dead now, Love - H ’

I bit my lip as my finger traced over the handful of single stemed flowers.

’Awww Harry……Fuck.

---

Ive scanned the bakery for the last 10 minutes, he is no where in sight. He is late. I fight back the urge to once again check the time. To distract myself I whip out my phone casually opening all my socials. A few minutes pass before im drawn to a voice beside me.

“ Good afternoon, may I take your order? “

The fuck?

Im suprised at how fast my head spins around.

“ Harry?“

Harry was stood there, smiling at me with those huge dimples, his hair pulled back into a tight bun with a maroon apron strapped around him. He plonked down into the chair beside me.

“ Yes Lou, before you ask, Yes I work in a bakery“

My mouth was ajar, the shock taking me a little time to process this all.

“ Wait….How long? Why? Is your mum having money problems? What does this have to do with my answers about nick? “

“ Louis slow down.“

He leant back into his chair rubbing the back of his neck.

“ Ok I will answer all of those questions, one at a time. Let me start from the beginnning .“

A/N

Cliffhanger….Sorry, not sorry ! :P

Chapter 25 - Explanations

A/N

Sorry this chapter is a little shorter than normal :(

HARRY-POV

Finally having had a chance to explain my actions over the last few weeks has definitely made me feel like a weight has been lifted. Its not as thou I had deliberately wanted to ’ hide’ things from Louis, I mean I guess there was just a part of me that was kind of a little embarrassed.

I’m not sure how Louis feels right now. He hasn’t said much, just the occasional nod of the head as I spoke.

“ So Let me hear it one more time, just to clarify. There is 100% nothing going on with Grimshit ?“

This boys insecurities drives me mad sometimes but I will admit, his jealously of me with other men truly turns me on and intensifies my attraction to him.

“ You mean Nick…….Correct.“

“ So NICK was the one who got you the job here? His nan owns the place?“

“ Again correct. Yes Barbara. Lovely lady, bit frisky for her old age, she does like to sneakingly pinch my bum here and there“ I commented with a small smirk. I internally laughed as Louis rolled his eyes.

“ Of course she does, embarrassing uncalled for sexual innuendos must run in the family!“

Even as he slightly chucked I could tell he was a little off today. I was aware that we really needed this talk and knew that it would be some what awkward but his rubbing his hands together constantly. His nervous. His fidgeting again, always changing positions in his chair. Watching him like this is making me nervous.

“ So, the envelope I seen Nick handing you, was your first pay? An envelope full of cash hey? “

“ Correct“

“ And you went and got a job …….points to himself ….for me?“

“ Correct“

“Why?”

“ Like I said before, I needed cash and I needed it fast. When Nick had heard I wanted a job, he informed me about the bakery and that it was cash in hand so I couldnt refuse it you know. I needed to pay back the money to Zayn“

“ For our date, you borrowed money from Zayn?“

“ Correct“

“ Harry I don’t understand, why didn’t you just ask and borrow some money off of your mum?“

I moved myself a little closer to him, my knee now pressed against his under the table. That familiar butterfly sensation in my stomach almost ready to erupt as I have longed all week for his touch and my body is craving him and I’m fighting every temptation to drag him outback and kiss him. Instead for now I settle on just sitting there answering the questions he wants to hear.

“ Louis you don’t understand, when you agreed to go out with me, I was over the moon. I did initially thought to ask my mum but….. my mum has been disappointed with me for such a long time. I’ve truly hurt her in many ways. There’s things that I’ve done that are unforgiveable. Yes she would have probably given me the money if I had asked. However , you know I’ve tried so hard since moving here to improve my behaviour, to be a better person, a better son. You believed in me and that is why I didn’t want to ask her. For once I wanted mum to be proud of me. Getting an actual job, a real job to earn money myself instead of stealing or relying on her, I thought this was a great opportunity to just show her , how committed I was to try and show her that I was at least trying not to be stuff up anymore. When I told her about getting the job, I really wish you could have seen her face Lou, I haven’t seen her that happy in years. “

I’m so glad I was finally getting this all off my chest. Louis looked surprised at some of my answers but I could also see he was relieved to hear them.

“ I’m so dam proud of you Harry“

He reached his hand out placing it on top of mine, before quickly looking around the room, coughing and immediately pulling his hand away.

“ So all those nights and all the times you left me………..? “

“ I was working. I’ve had to do some weird hours. Sometimes I’ve had 4am starts for baking. I was working so many hours. I have been totally exhausted and a lot of the times I was that tired that I literally just forgot to answer you. Sometimes I was just too busy to stop what I was doing and then id pass out from being tired. I honestly just forgot to answer you. I never not returned your calls or texts on purpose I swear! As tired as I was I didn’t care Lou because it meant I could afford to buy the tickets for you, I could afford the restaurant I had decided on but….we……didn’t get……it doesn’t matter, you are worth it all and id still do it all over again.“

“ Tickets?“ Louis questioned.

I never liked seeing Louis face like this. He was sad. I knew him and he looked as though he was embarrassed. It wasn’t my intention to make him feel this way, I just wanted him to understand all of these mis-understandings.

“ Oh I um….I had Grease the musical tickets for us“

I wasn’t surprised to see his mouth drop open. There was a slight feeling of accomplishment within myself as I could see he would have loved it. His smile soon fell.

“ I’m so sorry Harry. I don’t know what else to say.“

“ Say you will have me back!“

Fucccck.

Why does my mouth so often betray me? I cant believe I just blurted that out with out thinking.

“ Harry………….“

There was something about the way he said my name. The way his face had changed. Was it sadness? Pity ? Rejection? Holy shit, it was rejection. I could see it clearly, I could feel it. I had lost him. His eyes were piercing through me. I turned my head to look around the room as I tried hard to not let him see the pain and hurt that was consuming me. You could cut the tension with a knife. I couldn’t take it anymore, one more look at him and I knew I would crumble. I stood up rubbing my hand down over my mouth.

“ Harry don’t leave. Please don’t leave“

His voice was trembling and I couldn’t stay any longer, so I turned and left trying to get home as fast as I could, but only after taking a detour to the liquor store first. By the time I had reached home I had already drunk my way through half a bottle. All rational thoughts were now non existent. I knew my mum was going to be home in roughly an hour and I’m not sure if I am legit crazy stupid or whether I’ve just completely given up on everything because it didn’t bother me that id be 100% caught.

Looking out the window as I swigged from the vodka bottle, I noticed that the tree was still there. Nothing ever goes right for me, I’ve never had any luck, I’m destined to be miserable, so I know it wont be long before it vanishes. I took off my jacket, feeling hot as the effects of the vodka was burning through my veins. My legs were feeling heavy and I knew I was well on way to being drunk. I laid back onto my bed but I didn’t get a chance to stay there long as my window flew open suddenly making me jump back up into a sitting position as I watched Louis climb through.

At first he looked sad, apologetic even. His eyes were red and swollen and I could tell he had been crying. His eyes flicked from me to the bottle and back to me again and there it was………pity.

Congrats Harry you have once again managed to disappoint another person you care about, but right now I didn’t care too much at all, the alcohol was making sure of that, as without meaning too I suddenly turned into the nasty prick I’ve always been.

“ Lou you can take those pitiful little eyes of yours and leave, I don’t need your rejection thrown in my face for a second time today!!“

At first I thought he was going to just turn right around and exit but he didn’t. He took a deep breathe slowly walking towards me, his eyes never leaving mine.

“ Haz I didn’t reject you, I just…….“

Of course at this moment I fucked up like usual and started to yell at him, I couldn’t help it.

“ JUST WHAT?!? Just all of a sudden hate me now? cant forgive me? I’m too much of a screw up for you now? Finally realized your mum was right from the start. I’m a fucking bad influence! Just fucking what Lou!!!!!????“

I knew I shouldn’t have shouted. I knew that look, Id had seen it plenty of times from mum, he was disappointed. He stood there shaking his head in disbelief like as if he was pretending he hasn’t seen me act like this before. Normally he pulls back looking scared of me when I’m like this but he seemed brave today as he positioned himself directly in front of me. In a move I never saw coming his hand cuffed my cheek.

How is it possible for a persons touch to act like some sort of medicine? The warmth of his skin pressed to mine relaxed me in seconds. It scares me how much of an effect this boy has over my thoughts and body. His hand smelling of honey made me close my eyes as I nuzzled into his palm.

“ I don’t reject you haz, and I don’t pity you, but………I do……I do love you. I love you Harry styles “

You have no idea how much my heart hurt at that moment because as much as I loved finally hearing him say that to me, I know I will never get a happy ending so I counted to three waiting for it, and there it was………….the word I knew was inevitable……

‘but’

“ But, Harry I just need some time. You broke my trust and I just think we both need to spend a bit of time as friends until we can get back to where we were. I cant not have you in my life Harry, I need you, I still want to spend a lot of time with you, you mean everything to me“

“ But only as friends?“

“ As friends yes.“

Louis hand lowered from my cheek to rest on my chest. This hurt, it really hurt.

“ I don’t think I can do that Louis. I want you, you want me, I love you, you love me. I can earn back your trust Lou just let me try baby please“

The alcohol mixed with my current desperation and need for him took over and without thinking I grabbed him around his waist pulling him tightly to me and starting attacking his mouth. Without letting him go I laid us onto the bed, towering myself over him. I was moving so quickly that I hadn’t noticed louis wasn’t reciprocating the kiss.. It was just me kissing him while he laid there still and quiet.

“ Harry you are drunk I cant do this.“ Louis said quietly.

“ Louis please , if tomorrow you aren’t going to be mine then let us have this last one time please“

I pulled my shirt off quickly as I leant in to kiss him again, this time feeling his lips move with mine.

“Harry I cant, I’m sorry”

I felt him start to try and sit up below me but I ignored it and I continued to try and kiss him. I didn’t want this to end, I didn’t want him to leave.

“ HARRY STOP!!!“

Just like that I leant back about to get off the bed, but it wasn’t quick enough as I found myself in a very compromising position as a squeal came from my doorway.

“ HARRY EDWARD STYLES“

FUCK.

I knew how this must have looked to her as I’m towering over Louis as he yelled stop. Mum looked infuriated. I stood quickly grabbing my shirt.

“ Louis sweet are you ok?“ Mum asked.

Like seriously, did she really think I would hurt him like that in that way? I would never have forced myself on him. I was going to get off of him!!

“ I’m ok, I’m just going to go home“ Louis replied without looking at her.

Louis ran for the window and he didn’t look back.

---

“ You ready?“

I grabbed my suitcase handle as mum handed me my ticket. Without a word I strolled over to check in at the desk , showing the young lady my passport. I slowly made my way down the corridor towards to entrance to the plane. I didn’t look back at her, I couldn’t. I cant believe I am back to square one with her. I don’t think I could cry anymore than I already have. leaving Louis behind without a goodbye was the hardest thing I have ever had to do in my entire life.

When Louis had left last night, my mum didn’t hold back. We fought and we fought nasty. At some point she confiscated my phone and I saw red. Snatching up the vodka bottle and throwing it at the wall in retaliation probably wasn’t the smartest decision I’ve ever made. Noticing I was drunk when Louis had left was finally her tipping point. I knew she wasn’t going to take it lightly but I never thought she would have really called my dad. You see my parents they don’t get along. They don’t even co-parent. My dad didn’t take me ’ coming out’ too well and they use to fight all the time. my dad eventually accepted a job in Australia and that’s where I find myself now, seated in economy as I settle in for a 18 hour flight.

Its been 2 days since I’ve seen Louis and I’m really bloody annoyed that she took my phone. I didn’t get to say good bye to him , or to anyone actually. Apparently that was part of my punishment. The plan according to her, is that if I can behave for 3 months with my dad then I can return home. As the plane takes off all I can think about is Lou. I’m so mad at myself but more importantly, I’m more mad about not being able to apologise to him. This time away at my dads, the objective is simple. No alcohol, No drugs. No boys, behave and come home. How hard can it be?

A/N

Any Thoughts on this chapter?

Chapter 26- Welcome Home ??

A/N

There will be a 3 month time jump. Sorry I know a lot of people hate time jumps but I didn’t want to drag the story longer than it will be.

Also this chapter will be a lot longer than normal. sorry, it just happened and I couldn’t shorten it.

Any guesses as to what you may think will happen?

Please don’t forget to vote and comment. I love seeing them :)

800 reads I’m blown away. Thankyou so much!

HARRY-POV

3 months later

There has been NO calls, NO texts, NO socials , NO faces, NO nothing. Absolutely no contact with anyone in Doncaster for a whole 3 months. That doesn’t mean that I have forgotten about Louis, in fact I’ve missed him immensely. He is all I think about. I didn’t even have a picture of him and I’ve lived off nothing but memories the entire stay. There became a time when I was starting to think that ’ Louis’ had all been nothing but a dream. Each time I had gotten into that depressed state I only had to remember those captivating blue eyes, that brown hair, and his smell and that was all I needed to bring me out of the sadness and re give me hope to soon returning home.

What I hadn’t forgotten was my mothers dark cold soul. Ok maybe that was a little over exaggerated, but definitely her cold stare that I was receiving as I stepped off the escalator. Due to no phone, not once had I even spoken to my mum in the last 12 weeks.

Her eyes were firm and I knew she was trying to examine me, trying to establish my current mood. To be honest I had missed her terribly. My dad you could say is not the best role model you could hope for, and being homophobic didn’t help either.

I had never been away from her for this long, so when a few tears built up in my eyes I didn’t hesitate to embrace her into a hug when she extended out her arms to me.

“ I missed you mum“

That was the moment mum exploded with tears.

“ Oh Harry! I’ve missed you more than you will ever understand“

---

The conversation on the drive home was consisted of subjects regarding the weather, what my dad was like, how I spent my time in Australia, and how her work was going. There was no awkward silences and for the first time in what seems like forever I was genuinely happy. As we pulled in the driveway I became a little un easy as I glanced at the house next door.

I hung my head low as realization of seeing Louis again soon hit me and mum noticed as she gently rubbed my shoulder offering a tiny bit of comfort. My voice was shaky but I needed to ask.

“ Is he…..What’s he……Is he um……Is he ok? “

What was wrong with me? I all of a sudden couldn’t seem to put a sentence together without stuttering. Nerves were hitting hard already and I hadn’t even seen him yet. I turned to face mum after noticing she hadn’t yet responded. This cant be good, she stared at her hands as she twirled her fingers in her lap.

“ Mum “

Without looking at me she responded but I automatically regretted asking her.

“ I don’t know Harry, I’m sorry…Jay…she…um……..“

In the last 30 seconds my mums face had changed dramatically she almost looked deflated. Her bright bubbly self gone and replaced with a look of hurt and sorrow.

“ She hasn’t spoken to me since you left. We are not friends anymore Harry.“

FUCK.

Believe me when I say I have never felt more shittier in my life than I do right now. This was what she was worried about from the very beginning and I’ve fucked it up. I took her friend away. In this moment I truly 100% hate myself.

“ I’m sorry mum, I’m so frigging sorry, I really didn’t mean for any of this to happen. I didn’t mean to hurt you or jay or louis. “

“ Harry its ok baby, I’ve made peace with it.“ she interrupted me while producing a fake smile.

“ C’mon darling grab your stuff and we can talk inside“

Surprisingly mum and I sat in the lounge for an hour and I took the opportunity to explain fully what happened with Louis and how I whole heartily regretted the way things had turned out before leaving and how badly I felt about interfering with her and Jays friendship. I couldn’t count the amount of times we had apologised to each other.

After another hug, mum had informed me it was time for her to go to work. Before leaving she returned my phone and I couldn’t have been more grateful if I tried. I even informed her of my intention of going to catch up with some ’ friends’.

Stepping into my room felt strange, but also somehow comforting. It didn’t take very long for my attention to turn to my window. My blind was shut. I debated with myself for a few seconds before agreeing that I needed to let in some natural light, I was just a little anxious incase I saw Louis. I opened the blind and my heart dropped.

There was a tightness in my chest and a pain I can only identify as heartbreaking as my eyes adjusted to the view. I had always been able to see into Louis room through the trees large thick branches. Now I had the perfect view. I could see everything so clearly from Louis room, to the front street, to the grass below, as the large tree that had played such an important part in Louis and I’s relationship was now GONE. There was no trace of it, not even a stump. Completely gone and once again I felt an emptiness inside of me.

---

Nothing feels better than laying in your own bed. I turned on my phone and it went crazy with notifications. Ding Ding Ding! 82 missed calls and 105 messages. Holy fuck! The calls were mainly from Zayn, a couple from Liam and Niall and even some from Ed. Messages were pretty much the same Zayn, Liam , Niall, Nick but one name stood out above the rest. Louis. 22 messages and 1 voicemail from him.

Dying to hear his voice, I opted to listen to the voicemail first. As I focused on the message I noticed I couldn’t hear him very well. There was extremely loud music in the background. I could make out a few words but it was hard as he was slurring, now realizing he was probably drunk calling me. This had me instantly worried especially after what had happened last time he was drunk but also because he normally wasn’t a casual drinker.

“ Harry….please….I miss you…Harry!…..come back to me haz….what did I do wrong? Why aren’t you answering me“

That was all I could make out and frankly I’m glad cos just hearing that alone had me nearly crying. I want to see him. I opened up his texts.

“ Where are you? “

“ I miss you“

“ Harry please answer me“

“ Hope your ok“

There were many more much the same from the others as well. I understand why thou. To them I had just simply up and vanished. I received an Instagram notification, so I opened it to see Niall was live. Fuck it was his birthday. He was having a party. I raced through my bag grabbing out some clean clothes and headed for the shower. By the time I was ready it was 9.30pm. I needed to get to this party fast because I knew Louis was there and now more than ever I really needed to see him.

---

Ive waited 3 months for this moment, I’ve imagined this scene in my head over and over again. Louis was only a mere few feet away, so why was I having trouble opening Nialls front door? I’ve spent the last 5 minutes standing on the front porch with so many words swimming around in my head.

The loud music and laughter I had definitely missed. The time at my dads was a very quiet one. He worked a lot and wasn’t home very much. When he was, all he did was eat and go to bed. I never went anywhere much in Australia, I mostly keep to myself most times, genuinely only leaving the house to go for a daily walk. Besides that I stayed hauled up in my room. I didn’t want any temptation or reason to keep me there any longer than I needed to be.

I smiled as I heard a laugh like no other. One I was glad to finally hear again. That was all I needed to gather the courage to walk through the door. There were lots of people everywhere. I scanned the room as I heard the laugh again.

There he was, the little blonde Irish lad laughing his ass off as he bent over taking a belly shot off of some girl I didn’t recognise. Just seeing his face again made me smile. Although I had missed Louis tremendously I had also missed the other lads as well.

It was as though Niall had some sort of magical intuition as he looked my way sensing I was there. I wasn’t sure how people were going to react to seeing me again especially after leaving the way I did. Niall as it seems, didn’t sound to be mad at me when his eyes flew wide open when he realized it was indeed me. Now I love Nialler to death don’t get me wrong but what he did next put me into a rather awkward situation. He had opened up his arms and screamed

“ HAZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZA“

Due to his loud tone, it had made almost everyone in the room stop and stare. It was suddenly very quiet and all eyes were on me. Niall tried to run towards me but failed as he stumbled a few times clearly having had too much to drink.

As he engulfed me into his arms, I took the opportunity to scan the room. I could see people whispering, some were even pointing. It was as if everyone around me had disappeared as I focused in on the boy I was so desperately seeking. There he stood in black skinny jeans, a blue and white striped tee with that hot as fuck hedgehog hair. He was beautiful just like I remembered.

His eyes were glued to mine as he stood clearly shocked at the sight of me standing across the other side of the room.

“ Harry, Harry!“ Niall clicked his finger at me, drawing back my attention.

“ Where the fuck did you go bro!? Far out I’ve missed you man“

I didn’t even get to respond as he drew me back in for another hug.

“ I will go and get you a drink“

Niall demanded as he started to walk off towards the kitchen.

“ No Niall I don’t want………one“

I shouted back but he clearly didn’t hear me. The room had returned back to the way it was previously and people were moving everywhere. No matter how hard I looked I couldn’t see Louis anymore. I carefully made my way across the lounge room, ignoring a few people who tried to talk to me. Its not that I was intentionally trying to be rude, its just my focus was on finding my Lou.

I made it to the hallway just in time to see him. To see Louis being pulled into a bedroom by none other than Luke. It suddenly felt as though all the walls around me were closing in and I couldn’t breathe. Normally my initial reaction would have been to storm down and bang on the door and chances are I probably would have knocked luke the fuck out. This time I chose not too do any. For a couple of reasons.

1. I knew it was wrong. I couldn’t make assumptions on something that could have been simply innocent. I’ve learnt that lesson.

2. I didn’t want to fuck up on my first night back.

I needed air. I nearly made it to the back yard when I was stopped with a tight grip squeezing my arm.

“ Harry. Oh my god, where have you been Loca ?“

Thank god it was Zayn. I hugged him so fucking tight I truthfully thought I heard his back crack.

“ I need air“

The back yard was much quieter as I sat myself down into the pool deck chair as I took in some deep breaths of the cold night air. Naturally Zayn had a 101 questions which of course I answered.

After 30 mins my mind wondered back to Louis and I kept thinking about how it was that I was going to approach him. I didn’t have to think long as my ears were then blessed with Louis high pitch laugh. I didn’t want to turn my head to look and I tried I really really tried but I’ve wanted to see him for so long.

I looked to Zayn first who had already been looking to where his voice was coming from and he reverted his eyes to mine. The look he gave me scared me. There was a sense of dread in his eyes, and it kind of seemed like he was pleading for me not to turn around, so naturally I quickly did.

Louis was terribly drunk and Luke was by his side, he was giggling at whatever Luke was whispering into his ear. It was clear Louis has not yet seen me sitting here. It didn’t take me long to notice the subtle touches and lingering hands. If I hadn’t of known Louis was gay I wouldn’t have even noticed them but I did because those small delicate touches and discreet notions use to be mine.

I could feel my heart crush as I looked to Zayn who knew me all too well. He could see the tears swelling in my eyes, could probably see my heart pounding out my chest too as it was beating so dam fast. At that moment, I wanted nothing more than to pick up a beer. Fuck I really wanted a beer. So I stood up.

“ Harry wait, c’mon man lets get out of here, I will go with you“

“ Its ok Zee, its fine. I’m just going to head home. This was a big mistake coming here“

I moved forward giving my best friend another tight hug. I didn’t want to ask because I really didn’t want to know the answer but I stupidly asked anyway. Still with Zayn in a close embrace, I whispered.

“ Are they……..?“

Zayn pulled back with worry all over his face. He knew exactly what it was that I was asking.

“ Harry………“

That was all I needed to hear. Louis and Luke were together.

Great! fucking great !

“ I will see you tomorrow at school yeah“

Zayn simply nodded a yes in response.

I nearly made it to the door when his eyes met mine. His smile had left his face. In fact he looked stunned as though I was some sort of ghost. I had one foot in the door when that voice that had saved me for the last 3 months sent shivers down my spine.

“ Harry?“

I froze momentarily and slowly turned to face him. Both Louis and Luke were starring at me. Louis looked to luke then to me and I could tell he didn’t know what to say or do.

“ harry…I….“

He paused again and the sadness in his eyes was evident. Luke however looked smug and 3 months ago I would have already beaten him 10x over by now. I needed to leave. I just gave Lou a small sad smile, turned and walked the fuck out of there as fast as I could.

---

I had been home for about an hour before mum arrived home. I walked downstairs seeing her place her dinner into the microwave.

“ Hey your home early tonight“

It was just after 11pm and this was relatively early for her.

“ Yeah I’m glad though, I’m so beat, starving too , so I’m just going to finish this up and go to bed, I’m going to be out like a light.“

“ Ok I’m off to bed too, good night“

I placed a kiss on my mums cheek and I think it genuinely shocked her, but she liked it I could tell by her wide smile and to be honest, I was totally glad to have my mum back.

---

I stripped down to my boxers and got into bed. I hadn’t had much sleep on the plane and I felt drained. As soon as my head hit the pillow I felt myself dozing off.

I started to open my eyes not sure if my ears were playing tricks on me. I looked at the clock. It was 1.32am. Nope surely I was dreaming. I laid back down hearing a noise, this time loud and clear.

’

TAP TAP TAP’

What the fuck. I sat up listening again. For a second I thought it sounded like Louis when he use to come over but I quickly remembered the tree was not there anymore. My window flew open and holy shit it was in fact Louis.

I switched on the lamp and indeed he was standing there in my room, totally drunk and ………crying??? I got out of bed and walked towards him.

“ Louis what are you doing here? “

He had definitely been crying. There were still tears strolling down his cheeks, his face was flushed, his eyes puffy.

“ Oh my god Lou are you ok?“

I took a step closer towards him but he placed his hand up to stop me. He wiped his eyes and starred at the floor, before raising his head back up, those blue eyes starring intensely into mine. He looked lost, sad, scared. I was expecting him to yell at me but he didn’t, instead his voice was soft, calm but broken as he softly whimpered.

“ You were gone………..Why did you never answer me? “

More tears poured down his face.

“ I’m so sorry Louis I………“

Louis placed both his hands on the front of my chest pushing me backwards, his voice a little louder with a hint of anger but he was hurt, so badly hurt.

“ Where were you, you left me Hazza!!“

I stumbled back a little from the force of his push. As much as I wanted to see him and explain everything, this was not the time or place. He was drunk and more importantly I didn’t need my mum hearing him here.

“ I didn’t mean to hurt you Louis “

He covered his eyes with his hands as he started sobbing. That was it. I couldn’t take it any longer. I wrapped my arms around him bringing him in close to my chest. It lasted a good 30 seconds before he pulled back. Again he pushed me but this time his voice was a little too loud.

“ You told me you loved me harry and then you fucking left me!!!!!!

“ Louis please, you need to be quiet, you shouldn’t be here, you cant be here.“

I was nervous now, I’ve never prayed so hard in my life. I’m hoping to god mum was telling the truth when she said she was dead tired. I couldn’t have her catching Louis here. I only just got her back and I don’t want to loose her or be sent away again.

He gets so emotional when his drinking and there was nothing more that I wanted to do than to just pull him into my bed and cuddle him to sleep.

Louis starred at me and I knew he was in deep thought, carefully trying to construct his words wisely but being drunk it just wasn’t working for him. So when he said the next words to me , I too almost nearly cried on the spot.

“ Do you…I mean…. Do you still, do you still love me Haz? “

You could have heard a pin drop in the room, the scared nervous look on his face as he awaited my response broke me.

I’ve behaved myself the best I could tonight but now I just didn’t care anymore. I tugged him closer connecting our lips. We just stood there, our lips pressed for a few seconds both of us being reminded of how perfect we felt together. I pulled back scared he was going to tell me off but he never did.

He did however made sure to tear my heart into a thousand pieces as he softly spoke, our faces still extremely close.

“ I’m going to go now Harry “

He turned and took a couple of steps before pausing at the window. He turned back breathing a deep sigh.

“ There’s the difference between me and you Harry, I actually told you, I was leaving“

“ Louuu“

He turned without looking back and he was gone.

I walked over quickly to see him jump off the bottom of the ladder. Hmm so that’s how he got up. I closed my blind and window and jumped back into bed. I cried. I love this boy and I want him back. I’m just scared I’ve hurt him to much and then there’s luke. His words from months ago floating around my mind

’ just friends’

Arghhh!!!

The last thing I remember before I closed my eyes was making a mental note to remove that dam ladder in the morning before mum or jay see it.

Chapter 27- Making Peace

HARRY-POV

I’ve never been the type of person to get excited about school. So being up and ready to go before my alarm had even sounded was something entirely foreign to me. You may think I’m eager to see Louis and if that’s the case then I’m sorry to disappoint you. I mean a part of me is dying to see him but its out weighed by my nerves, guilt and jealousy that’s convincing me to rather avoid him instead.

Trying to get any sleep last night was pointless. No matter how hard I tried whenever I closed my eyes Louis was there. So I opened my eyes, pathethically thinking that would make it change somehow but of course it didn’t because as I look around my room Louis is everywhere. If I look at my window, I see him climbing in, when I look at the empty space next to me in the bed, I see him sleeping. Now that I really think about it as I look around my room, there’s not one tiny bit of space that doesn’t have a Louis moment or memory attached to it.

I tossed and turned all night and by 4.45am I had given up all hopes of obtaining any sleep. To pass time I grabbed some homework from my bag. Before leaving for Australia mum had informed the school of my ’ Vacation’ and each teacher had given her a large amount of books with several sheets of homework which they hadn’t gone lightly on either.

As you are aware my time down under was a quiet one which allowed me to buckle down and complete most of my work. There was only one thing left on the ‘to do’ list and that was the song that miss Helene wanted done for music and its due in a couple of weeks.

I starred at the blank paper in front of me before sighing and picking up the pen. Something unexpected happened as my hand starting moving vigorously as words filled the page quickly. I didn’t choose to write about him and if you were too read my song, you would be able to see that his name isn’t technically anywhere there.

Unfortunately as I sit back and re read it, he is in fact there. His there behind every word, behind every feeling, every expression, every lyric, Louis is always present.

By 6.40am I was all dressed and ready for school. Mum had left for work at 6.30 and I didn’t want to chance having a run in with Louis on the way to school, so I decided to leave early. I’ve had a lot of time to think and I’ve realised there are people that I really need to speak and apologise to and Barbara from the bakery was one of them. She had been so kind to me and allowing me to work for her and then I just just up and vanished.

Stepping through the entry of the bakery I was taken a back by the pleasant smell of the freshly baked scones. I paused for only a short second closing my eyes inhaling the smell I had sincerely missed.

“Harry!”

I was a little apprehensive about confronting Barbara, she had really helped me out at a time when I really needed it and I feel guilty for leaving her un announced the way I had. Right now though I’m not sure if I really had to worry as she hurried towards me doting a huge smile with open arms.

“ Harry dear my god, I swear you have grown another foot since I last seen you. Come here my boy“

I’m not sure what it is exactly about Barbara but as she tightly squeeze’s me, I suddenly feel at ease. I don’t get to see my grand parents as often as id like to and I kind of adore the way she gives me grandma vibes.

“ Barbara I am so sorry, I should have told you I was leaving but I truly didn’t get a chance. I’m so sorry I disappointed you and I really hope you can forgive me.“

Barbara made a weird scoffing noise and looked at me like I was crazy. Placing herself down at one of the tables, she patted her hands gesturing for me to join her.

“ Harry clam down dear, I’m not sure what you are talking about, why do I need to forgive you?“

“ For leaving without any explanation“ I quickly responded as she looked at me still highly confused.

“ But I do know why you left dear“

“ Wait what?“

Barbara now looked even more confused than I did.

“ You mum darling, she came into the shop the day you left explaining you had some urgent unexpected business with your dad and that you had to leave for awhile. She also gave me strict instructions not to let anyone know and to keep it to myself as it was a private family matter. So I did exactly that.“

Those words I didn’t expect to hear.

“ Oh ok, I wasn’t aware she had done that“

Barbara smiled.

“ I also informed her that your job would be waiting for you when you arrived home….So when do you want to start?“

Were my ears playing tricks on me ? Not only did I still have a job but mum was the reason behind it. She actually done this for me at a time I thought she really hated me. I should feel happy, no I am happy but I feel terrible how I’ve treated my mum especially after hearing all this. Maybe she hadn’t been the cold hearted bitch I thought she had been.

“ Oh my god, thankyou so much Barbara, I can start tomorrow if you like“ I couldn’t contain the happiness as Barbara gave me a cuddle

“ How about next week. Give yourself some time to catch up with some friends and have some fun. Speaking of friends………“

The door bell rang and I spun around to notice Nick clearly surprised to see me.

“ Harry, your back finally!“

Now, I know Louis hated me hanging out with Nick but he has always been nice to me. After thanking Barbara once last time, Nick and I grabbed a coffee and a biscuit and left. Nick had suggested we walk to school together which I automatically agreed to. I wasn’t with Louis anymore so it was no big deal right?

“ So have you seen any of the lads since you got back?“ Nick Quizzed.

“ Only Zayn and Niall briefly“

No way in hell would I mention my short time with Louis.

“ Such a shame about Zayn and Liam“

That caught my attention quickly.

“ What do you mean? what the heck are you talking about? “

Nics eyebrows rose.

“ Oh my bad, I just assumed Zayn would have mentioned it to you.“

“ Mentioned what?“ I demanded.

“ They broke up while you were gone.“

“ Holy shit. why????“

“ Because of you“

“ me!!!! ???“

By the time we approached the school yard, Nick had pretty much filled me in on how much shit had actually gone down since I was away.

He wasn’t friends with our small group and explained that everything he knew was all only heard on the grapevine. Apparently some girl had told Nick everything that she had heard from Niall while he was drunk.

---

It was almost lunch time and I haven’t seen anyone yet. I would have got to see Zayn first lesson if principal Corden didn’t hold me up in the office all morning resulting in me missing first period. The bell sounded and as I pushed open the cafeteria door I’m astounded at what I see. I can see Zayn, Liam, Niall and Louis.

Nick was right, the dynamics of our group had surely shifted because it dam right was a hard sight to look at. Niall was seated at table surrounded by a group of girls but that wasn’t anything new.

What was though, was seeing Zayn, Liam and Louis all sat separately across the room at different tables. What the fuck?

Liam was sitting with a couple of boys from a higher grade but he wasn’t engaging in any of the conversation. He sat focused looking at his food as though he had no desire to be there.

Zayn sitting alone pulled at my heart strings. He hasn’t touched his food and is just starring at his phone.

Then there is Louis, sitting in the back corner laughing and looking rather happy as he casually whispers into Lukes ear.

I wasn’t sure who to approach first so I went with my gut instinct.

“ Hey Liam“

I was meeting up with Zayn after school anyway, so I took the opportunity to spend these short minutes I had to have a chat with with Liam.

“ Harry, hey, heard you were back“

There was a sadness in his voice and although I could see he wasn’t mad at me directly, I noticed the discomfort spread across his face.

I spent the whole lunch break with Liam and I’m totally shook at all the information I had now received. It seems that when I had left, as expected, Louis was broken. Not just heart broken but seriously destroyed.

According to Liam, Lou had stayed alone in his room for weeks, didn’t speak to anyone, wouldn’t eat, wouldn’t sleep. Liam admitted he was furious at me for being the reason of Louis actions and continually cursed at me to Zayn.

Zayn on the other hand, being the best loyal friend I had defended me consistently, causing Liam and Zayn to continually argue. When Louis had found out that Liam had ended the relationship with Zayn he had blamed himself and was convinced he was a terrible friend, so he segregated himself and eventually starting spending all his spare time with Luke.

Niall had no clue what to do and had stayed neutral to all but eventually everyone became estranged.

“ I’m not upset anymore Harry. I had a long time to think and now that you have explained everything, I certainly can not hold anything against you“

We gave each other a hug as the bell sounded. I made my way down the corridor to music. Yay this was going to be fun. Not! It was a double lesson of music…..with all 5 of us.

It wasn’t intentional but due to the lack of no sleep last night, I had seemed to drag my ass getting to class resulting in arriving a tad late. Entering the room, I noticed everyone was already seated and miss Helene had already begun speaking.

“ Harry nice of you to rejoin the class, happy to see you but if you arrive late again I will have to report you“

“ Sorry“ I mumbled back

“ Please take a seat promptly“

I looked around the room. Fuck. The only space left was next to Louis or this kid called Fred who was well known around the school for his extreme smelly body odour. No-one ever sat next to him.

I looked to Louis who was trying his hardest not to make eye contact as he sat nervously biting his lip. Liam was next to a guy called Ben but Niall was next to Zayn, which confused me. I gave Niall a ‘what the fuck’ look since he knew I was back and would want to be next to Zayn especially in this lesson. Niall smiled at me hard. This fucker has done this deliberately and I knew dam well what his intention had been and it had worked.

I placed my books down on the table and positioned myself into the seat. Do I look at him? Do I talk to him? Fucking hell I felt like I was in kindy again. Shit. What do I have to loose. I turned my head was instantly met with those ocean blue eyes and I felt that familiar flutter once again inside my stomach.

“ I’m sorry, I know you probably don’t like me sitting here“

“ Its ok Haz, I wouldn’t have sat next to him either“

Was that a smile I just received? A small short one but it was definitely a smile. I returned my attention back to the Miss Helene where it stayed until the end of lesson.

Majority of the class had exited the room besides a few of us who were still packing up our books. As Louis neared the door I heard the teacher pull him aside and I knew the curiosity would get the better of me, so I walked slowly towards the door making sure to walk directly pass the two. I heard Miss Helene speak

“ Are you sure about this Louis? I truly think its beautiful but I just want to make sure you are truly comfortable sharing this?“

“ I am“

Now I’m intrigued to really hear his song. Guess I will find out soon enough. Walking out of the school carpark I had the fucking pleasure of witnessing Louis leave in Lukes car. Seeing the love of your life with another, consistently feels like my heart is being ripped out and crushed over and over. Its not a pleasant feeling but I guess its just as bad as leaving the one you love just so they can legitimately be happy with someone else.

I whip out my phone reminding Zayn to meet me at my house at 4pm. As I place my phone back into my pocket I instantly feel it vibrate. I pull it back out assuming its a response from Zayn.

“ Hey heard you were back in town, lets meet up!!“

How the fuck? Man I hate small towns, news travels so fast. I delete the message without hesitation. The last thing I need right now is having to deal with Ed’s drama.

Strolling along the path, I cant stop thinking about how my mum went to see Barbara and I really want to show her how much I really appreciated that she had done that. I dug around in my pockets pulling out the $10 note mum had given me to buy lunch. Due to talking to Liam I never ate and now I’m glad I didn’t otherwise I wouldn’t have ended up here at the supermarket with a bunch of flowers in my hands.

Leaving the shopping centre with a smile I hear a gasp coming from a ladys voice. I divert my eyes to where the sound had come from noticing it was Jay.

Dressed in her work uniform, it wasn’t unusual for her to stop for groceries before heading home. She had obviously been stacking the groceries into the boot when she had accidentally dropped a bag as I watched a couple of apples roll along the concrete.

Without any thought I took a few steps bending down picking up the apples.

“ Thankyou, I’m so clumsy“ She spoke before looking up at me.

“ Harry, oh um…thanks“

“ You’re welcome“

I gave a little smile and turned to leave but stopped spontaneously. I inhaled and turned back towards her.

“ Can I have a word please? “

“ Its not a good idea harry“

She replied her eyes never leaving her bags as she continued to fill the boot.

“ Please Jay, it wont take long“

A few seconds had passed and Jay had made no effort to reply. I was almost ready to just leave at the exact moment Jay turned her eyes to mine.

“ 2 minutes, I really need to get home“ I nodded acknowledging her request.

“ Please tell me they are not for Louis?“ Jay remarked as her eyes drifted to the flowers in my hands.

“ Oh ah, no…they are for my mum“ She literally looked surprised at that and I cant blame her.

“ Thats actually what I want to talk to you about actually ….my mum.“

Her body seemed to relax a little at that, and she then gave me full attention.

“ Well…What is it then? “

“ Oh yeah….Ah Jay I just want to start by admitting that you were right all along. I wasn’t good for Louis. I had been in a bad place before coming here and I was getting better and Lou played a huge role in helping me and I will always be grateful for everything he had taught me about becoming a better person. “

Jays face saddened.

“ Harry I though you said this was about Anne“

“ It is. I’m getting there. Sorry I’m just nervous. I just want to let you know that no matter how much I stuff up in my life my mum is not to blame. She really is a great mum and besides her best efforts to keep me in line, it was ME ruining everything. That day we all fought at the tree, my mum was only doing what you would have done if the roles had of been reversed. You were both being the best mums you could be at the time by protecting your children. My mum misses you Jay. You were her best friend and it was me who was the problem not her. Ultimately she had done nothing wrong, the only thing she had done was try to defend her child like any other mother would have. I feel so bad Jay and I never meant to cause trouble between you both. I’ve never seen my mum so sad and lonely especially when I know it is all my fault. I want to let you know how sorry I am about everything. I apologise for my actions towards yourself and to Louis. I’m not asking you to forgive me. I hope one day in your own time you will ,when I hopefully get a chance to show you how much I’ve changed. But for now, I only ask this. Please re unite with my mum. She loves your family and it would mean the world to her. I promise I will stay away from Louis“

I shot her a quick smile and turned and left not giving her an opportunity to respond. Not because I was rude but I didn’t want her to see the tears that were strolling down my cheeks. Because that last sentence not only took every bit of courage from me but it held enough power to snap my heart directly in half.

---

My mum was over whelmed when she received the flowers. In all honestly I’m 99% sure that’s the nicest thing I’ve ever done for her and the fact she had never expected it made it feel that much more special.

“ Thank you darling. My lord I cant believe you got me flowers, you really didn’t need to do that.“

“ Yes I did. I’m sorry I put you through so much over the years mum. I’ve been such a brat and I don’t deserve half the amount of time you put into looking after me“

“ Oh Harry“

“ I love you mum“

“ I love you too baby“

The moment was interrupted as mums phone started ringing. As she looked at her screen I notice her frown a little before slightly walking away from me as she answered.

“ Hello…….really?……..ok. Thankyou…..See you soon“

There was a new found look appearing on her face as she walked over to the hallway mirror fixing her hair. What the hell. Did she have a date or something? Was she seeing someone?

“ What are you doing?“ I asked.

“ Oh I just got invited to have a coffee with a friend. I’m leaving now, I wont be too long. Will you be ok?“

“ Yeah Zayn is coming over he should be here any minute now“

“ Ok love, be good, see you soon.“

I will never get tired of seeing my mum smile. I just wish I knew what had gotten her so happy, and I didn’t have to wait too long to find out either. 20 Seconds after mum walked out the front door, the buzzer sounded knowing who it was I greeted Zayn at the door.

“ Hey“

“ Hey. Just seen your mum go in next door, have they made up?“ Zayn asked curiously.

I spat my water, placing my glass on the bench. Only then I had noticed mum hadn’t taken her car keys.

“ She’s next door?“

Zayn nodded a yes.

“ Was she not suppose to be?“ Zayn asked clearly worried by my reaction.

“ No its ok. its great actually.“

---

Climbing the stairs, I couldn’t help but smile as the warm feeling in my heart multiplied with every step I took. I couldn’t help but keep Re-visiting in my mind ,mums excited face when she had ended that call with who I now know was Jay.

Even though there was the tiniest part of me that was a little jealous that I couldn’t be there as well, it was nothing compared to the joy that was filling my heart knowing that Jay and Anne were once again enjoying each others company. And I know I shouldn’t but I couldn’t help but hope that one day, maybe one day, Jay will also accept me back too.

---

When Zayn had left at 8pm, I had a shower, studied a little, ate some dinner and hopped into bed. As I laid there going through the events of today. I felt proud. My talks with Zayn and Liam went ok and I’m glad I’ve cleared the air with them, However I’m going to make it my mission to ensure that I can remind them How much they love one another and fix their relationship which I had non directly interfered with.

The whole fiasco with Barbara was unexpected but lovely and mum and Jay …well, that was just the icing on the cake.

There’s just one thing or should I say one person who was missing from the equation. Friends text each other right? I open my phone sending Lou a message.

“ Hey“

“ Hey“

“ U ok?“

“ Yep I’m good and you?“

“ I’m good.“

“ OK goodnight Harry“

“ Goodnight Lou“

So yeah, this is going to clearly take some time. Slow and steady wins the race yeah?

A small smirk peeks from my lips as I replay todays music lesson over in my head. Because as awkward as it may have seemed sitting next to the boy I’m head over heel’s for but cant be with, the over powering feeling of ’ Home’ could be felt by our knees and thighs, that had been pressed together under the table the entire time.

A/N

sorry this chapter ended up longer than intended. I promise there will be more LARRY next chapter. I just felt this

chapter

was needed to show Harrys character

development

.

Chapter 28 - Truth/Dare OR Drink

LOUIS-POV

I don’t even know where to start or how to explain how this last week has impacted me. Harry suddenly walking back into my life unexpectedly was definitely not what I had expected at all.

Laying eyes on him at Nialls party felt like a dream, an hallucination even. I had, had way too much to drink and upon first glance I swore he was just another vision that my mind was playing on me.

You see when Harry had vanished my world had completely crumbled. The first month was the hardest. The crying, the constant texting, the panic of not knowing where he was or if he was ok. Having no contact with him nearly killed me and at times my imagination started playing tricks on me. I missed Harry so much In that first month that sometimes it was hard to breath.

Most of my time was spent alone in my room, I had just shut everyone out and for good reason or so I thought. I was upset and angry, oh yes I was so angry at Harry for not saying goodbye and I took it out on everyone. Niall and Liam bore the majority of my angst and I still do not and will not ever forgive myself for the times I shouted and lashed out at them. Its only recently that I’ve come to realise they were only trying to look out for me.

Nothing makes you hurt like hurting those you love, so when I had heard my best friends relationship had come to an end and knowing I was the cause of it totally destroyed me. Liam and Niall came to my house everyday for a whole month to try and check up on me but I made the decision that I couldn’t keep putting them through all my problems and heartache.

Month Two took a deeper approach. I asked Lotti to start turning the lads away and they eventually stopped coming.

Mum by this point wasn’t angry anymore as she had heard that Harry had left. That however just made me more angrier at her. The way she acted and portrayed herself with everyone that day with the tree was horrible and it wasn’t until month 2 when I still hadn’t talked to her that she must have had some sort of revelation that I was still upset with her. That’s where things take a tumble for the worse.

I literally locked myself in my room. I didn’t go to school for a few weeks, I simply just refused and no-one tried to physically make me. I never left my room and not one person entered.

I had lost all interest in eating, I just couldn’t stomach it. It physically hurt not seeing Harry and the thought of food alone made me gag. I no longer understood the meaning of the word ’ sleep’ . Not sure why insomnia hit so hard but I guess the constant nightmares and memories of Harry didn’t help me.

I felt like a zombie more and more with each passing day, until the day came where I hit rock bottom. I was hallucinating shadows of Harry fulfilling my bedroom walls. My body and mind were severely weak. At some point I swore I could hear Harrys voice whispering in my ear as I laid alone mentally dead under the lonely covers.

One day mum had enough and broke my door off and I was forced back to return to school. I couldn’t look Liam or Zayn in the eye and Niall, well he kept to himself and who could have really blamed him. I had never felt more alone.

It took a couple of days before I found some comfort in Luke. Surprisingly he somehow breathed some fresh air back into my lungs. He didn’t ask me 101 times if I was ok and I liked that. Instead he focused on making me feel better. We started hanging out, now joined at the hip and surely but slowly I started to feel alive again. This bring me to month Three.

This is where my relationship with my mother pretty much ended. I decided to do what I want when I want and we argued every day. Luke and I went out most nights and that’s where my new found love of alcohol began. Alcohol let me forget my problems, relaxed me, made me happy and that’s all I wanted to feel, anything other than the darkness that was fulfilling my soul.

2AM screaming matches resulted in mum shouting words such as ’ you have turned in Harry’ became regular until I finally snapped back ’ No I’m not Harry, YOU made me this way by keeping me away from him.’ After that we both went back to the silent treatment.

During this final month luke and I became close, a little too close on a couple of occasions. I’ve come to discover that plastered Louis turns into a horny desperate mess. The first time I kissed Luke I don’t even remember it but I know it happened. It was at one of Nialls parties and Liam had apparently seen us. Drunk Louis also isn’t 100% careful of not being seen by the looks of it. Liam had taken a picture and sent it to me the following day with the caption ’ WTF??’ and when I confronted Luke about it he admitted it and said we only kissed.

The second time I was only tipsy and we were walking home. I’ve been so lonely since Harry left and kissing Luke if only even for a quick second gave me a tiny bit of Harry back, it was ok, because every time I closed my eyes all I felt and thought about was my curly green eyed soulmate. Of course I felt bad for using Luke but in my mind feeling Lukes lips against mine gave me the opportunity to pretend they were Harrys.

Its never gone past kissing him though and I’m glad I made the right choice there. I’ve only been with Harry and I only want to be Harrys. So now that you know all the events that has happened over the last 3 months it now brings us here to the present. I’m struggling to try and find the words on how to explain the current position I am in. I’m on my knees with Harrys dick in my mouth.

*** 8 HOURS EARLIER***

Harry has now been back for a full week, his avoiding me and I’m not sure why. We give each other a ’ HI’ and a smile here and there, so that’s something at least. I just thought we would have….I don’t know been a little closer. His taking this ’ friends’ thing extremely seriously but we haven’t spent any actual time together.

Well that’s going to change tonight as Niall has demanded that all 5 of us are going to, in his words ’ forgive and forget’ now I realise he is trying his best to get the original group back together but I’m not positive on how its going to all pan out. There is a part of me that’s beaming with excitement to see the boys again, man I’ve missed them all. The other part of me can not help but wonder if its going to be nothing but a total disaster.

Knowing how much I drink lately I’ve asked Niall if I can crash at his house which he had no objections too as apparently there’s a whole bunch of people staying the night. His parents are away on a business trip for the weekend so Niall is using it to his full advantage. The party starts at 7pm and its already 6.30pm.

Its feeling a little warm out tonight so I’ve just thrown on my black skinnies with a black tank top with ’ skate tough’ written on it. I add another few sprays of cologne and I look good I will admit it. If I truly wanted to confess I’ve given a little more attention to my appearance and I’m hoping it will capture Harrys eye. I’m really hoping for a proper conversation. I want to see that smile, those dimples. I want to laugh and have fun with him again like we used too.

I hear a car horn and realize Luke has arrived. The drive over to Nialls was quiet. Luke has been severely reserved since Harry came back and I know he is feeling threatened. I did make it clear to him in the beginning that Harry and only Harry had my heart.

Entering Nialls, Luke immediately veered away from me, which I was kind of expecting. By 10pm I was well on my way to being drunk. I’ve spaced my drinks out all night but its starting to affect me now. I’ve loosened up and I’m actually enjoying myself.

Niall and I have completely made up which has sparked my insides with relief and hopes of reconciliation with the others.

Liam at the moment is another story. We are talking in small amounts but we are no where back to where I would like to be. I’m planning on changing that tonight. Zayn .well, we haven’t spoken at all. He blames me entirely for his split with Liam. We have nodded a ’ hello’ to each other on occasions but that’s where it stops.

Harry, well fuck. Tonight I’ve spent hours watching him laughing and joking around from a distance. Nick is always only a arm length away from him, but unlike previous times, tonight I’m not worried. Harry said nothing was going on with them so I believe him.

“ Hey Hey Tomlinson, upstairs bro, I’m collecting a group to play truth dare or drink. “

I rolled my eyes at him.

“ Niall I’m not in the…“

“ Get the fuck upstairs Tommo now!“ Niall said firmly.

I giggled at Nialls attempt of being bossy and saluted him

“ sir yes sir! “ i said as he took off calling out to others.

I used this time to take a quick detour to the bathroom for a piss. As I entered Nialls room I was greeted with the likes of Liam, Zayn, Niall, Luke, Nick and Harry. Jesus fucking Christ. This surely is some kind of sick joke. Where the fuck do I sit. I opt for a spot on the floor near the door and as I do, Niall pops up and runs to the door. Its then that I hear a click and now its apparent what Niall is really up to. This little shit.

“ What the fuck Niall?“ My raised voice grabs everyone’s attention as they still haven’t caught on.

“ What is happening?“ Liam asks looking between Niall and myself.

Niall skulls the open beer in his hand before taking a deep breath and finally un loading his shit.

“ Right!! I asked you all up here for a reason. I’ve had enough of all this crap between everyone. If you are in this room then you are involved in one way or another. “

Liam’s delayed realization hits as he turns to me.

“ Did he lock the door?“

I don’t even get an opportunity to reply as Niall beats me to it.

“ Yes Liam I locked the fucking door“

Almost everyone in the room groaned in annoyance.

“ I need my friends back ok, and I see no other way than this.“

Out of nowhere Zayn finally speaks.

“ And what the hell is “ THIS“ Niall ? “

“ A fucking intervention obviously…Every single one of you“ * Niall points to everyone as he opens another beer * “ All have a beef with someone in this room and no-one is leaving until all my favourite lads are again loving one another. We are playing truth dare or drink with a little twist. The one who spins the bottle decides whether its truth or dare and if u don’t abide you drink. You wanna know the answer to a question fucking ask it. You got something on your mind and or need to get off your chest fucking say it. You don’t answer you drink and trust me when I say, these shots are fucking potent, I had Zayn prepare them earlier“

Everyone is stunned by Nialls outburst and all turn their attention to Zayn as they all seemed terrified.

“ What are you all looking at me for? I wasn’t fucking aware of this evil little plan of his!“

Niall places the shots on the table and bends down to put his empty bottle into the middle of the room.

“ Right whos first?“

No-one says a word.

“ For gods sake, I will go first then“ Niall spins and it lands on Harry.

I can already tell his shitting himself and Nialls rather domineering tone isn’t easing anyone’s tension.

“ Ok Hazza, lets start with an easy one, just to set the mood….hmm, ok who was your first crush Harry? “

Oh no. I already know the answer to this, his only ever been in true love once. I’ve instantly become as nervous as Harry. Speaking of, he looks pissed off as well.

“ Why are you attacking me Niall?“

“ I’m not but if it helps ya, think of it as a welcome home present“

Fucking hell Niall is belting out the sass tonight and I’ve never once ever been scared of him in my life, until tonight that is. Harrys looking at me and all I pray is ’ please don’t say it please don’t say it’

“ My first real crush was Louis Tomlinson“

Well if it wasn’t already awkward enough. The room has gone silent.

“ Well mine was chicken nuggets so no judgment from me. Spin the god dam bottle Harry“

Niall downs another beer and he is clearly wasted. Harry spins and it lands on Zayn.

Harry: “ I’m sorry“

Zayn: “ What!!!!“

Harry: “ I’m agreeing with Niall now, this might work.“

Zayn: “ What the fuck?“

Harry: “ You still love Liam and would take him back in an instant am I correct? “

Zayn’s face frowned and now I’m petrified , not for me but for Harry. Zayn stands continuing his glare to Harry.

Zayn: “ Your a fucking asshole H, I’m outta here!! “

“Niall : “ Sit the fuck down Malik! “

The surprise of the night makes an entrance as Zayn unexpectedly does as he is told and takes his position back on the computer chair. I wasn’t sure why he obeyed until I noticed Liam’s heart eyes that he was flashing Zayn. Well fuck me. Niall is a bloody genius!

Zayn spins and it lands on Niall. Zayn smirks. Shit this cant be good. I hold my breath.

Zayn : “ I dare you to make out with a boy in this circle“

Niall spits his drink in astonishment. Zayn sends me a cheeky look and I don’t like what that is suppose to mean.

Zayn : “ Make it Harry Niall! “

Niall : “ Zayn! I’m the only heterosexual here. Nothing against any of you guys but man on man just isn’t my cup of tea“

Harry: “ Heeeyyyyy don’t knock it till you have tried it“

Niall : “ Fine. “

Niall stands and starts stumbling towards Harry. MY HARRY.!

My body has intuitionally tensed up and I suddenly feel like I’m on fire. Niall doesn’t waste anytime as he cups Harrys cheeks and connects his lips to Harrys. I was mad at Niall earlier but it doesn’t compare to how I feel right now as I’m almost ready to knock him the fuck out. Niall finally pulls away, sending me a smile.

“ Geez Louis, now I understand all the fuss bro, he tastes so sweet.“

That’s it. My fists are curled and I’m only micro seconds away from permanently destroying his pretty pale face.

Niall: “ What’s a matter Louis? Something eating you up?“

Right. I’ve had my fair share of alcohol tonight and Niall has been brave enough to ravel me up, so I decide to jump the queue.

Louis: “ Let me have a shot. “

I spin the bottle and it fucking lands on Nick. Even trying as hard as I could, I couldn’t contain the laugh that escaped my mouth.

Louis: “ Well well well“

Nick is giving me a poker face but I totally assume he is internally freaking out. Harrys looking at the ground. He probably already has a good guess at what’s coming.

Louis: “ Have you been intimate with Harry in any way shape or form?“

If looks could kill, Harry would have just murdered me 100x over. Harry is quick to respond first.

Harry: “ Far out Louis we have been over this several times already, Nick and I are just friends. The answer is NO!“

The silence is deafening before its broken by Nicks trembling voice.

Nick: “ That’s a lie. “

Harrys eyes flew wide open in shock first looking to me then to Nick. I knew it, I’ve had a gut feeling all along. My hearts beating a million miles an hour. Harrys shouts.

Harry: “ What the fuck are you talking about Nick! We have never done nothing. Don’t go fucking causing shit“

Nick: “ I’m not!!!“

Harry: “ I don’t know how fucked up you are tonight or what drugs you have taken but………“

Nick: “ The fucking alleyway Harry, does it ring a bell by any chance? “

Harry is taken aback and seems to be in deep thought. His frozen. Oh my god its true, I can see the panic in Harrys face. Something has happened between them. I can feel vomit protruding up into my throat and something erupts in me as the room starts to spin and all I want is some fresh air.

Louis: “ Games over Niall, let me out now!“

My words are softly spoken but firm. He doesn’t even respond to me, he just unlocks the door and I move as fast as I can to the backyard. I just make it in time before I projectile vomit all over the grass. I feel a hand rub circles into my back but I cant move yet. I’m still gagging. There’s loss of contact for a few moments before I’m handed a towel. I wipe my mouth and turn to face the person I now see as Liam.

He pulls me in for the tightest hug and god I have missed this. Missed him so much. Tears flow down my cheeks.

“ Hey c’mon Lou, its not as bad as you think, come sit.“

He pulls my arm down and we sit onto a wooden garden bench.

“ Let Harry explain, I heard some stuff on my way out“

I’m not wanting to discuss this right now so I embrace Liam into another hug again.

“ Please don’t let me go“

“ I wont“ Liam says softly.

We sat hugging for somewhat of 10 minutes. I finally allowed myself to let go. I clasp Liams hands together in mine.

“ I’m so sorry Liam“

“ Louis no don’t…….“

“ No listen please. I treated you terribly and I really wish I could turn back time and take it all back. I pushed you away when all you were doing was trying to help me. I understand that now but I didn’t at the time.“

I lowered my head as tears poured freely down my face.

“ You lost your boyfriend because of me and its not fair. Its not right.“

“ Louis“

“ No! You are my best friend Liam and I love you lad. Zayn loves you too. He only protected Harry the way you protected me. You cant blame him for that. Don’t let Harry and I be the reason you miss out on your chance at true love.“

Liam gave me a reassuring smile.

“ I promise I will talk with Zayn but only if you talk to him“

Liam looked over my shoulder. I spun around to see Harry standing there. I looked back to Liam with a small endearing smile. He hugged me one last time before re entering the house. Harrys starring at me with pleading eyes.

“ Walk with me? “ He asks.

The further we got down the street the more the music diminished from Nialls and once again the only sounds heard was the clicking of our feet hitting the pavement.

“ You wanna sit? “

I point to the swings at the playground up ahead.

“ Sure“

We both take a seat and begin to gently swing. Thank god Harry decides to start off the conversation because I’m still at a loss for words.

“ This Nick thing needs to be addressed Louis, this is the last time we are ever going to discuss it. First I need you to promise me, you will believe me. I won’t ever lie to you.“

His voice is trembling and I can see his scared. I continue to keep my eyes focused on the rubber ground in front of me because I know if I look at him I’m going to fall apart. I can smell him, his familiar scent once again blessing my nostrils. I’m intoxicated and hearing that voice is tempting me to just grab and kiss him.

“ I’m going to explain what Nick was talking about tonight and please keep in mind I too only found this out tonight. Ok. So When I first arrived here in Doncaster I got severely drunk and walked around town. I was hating on the fact that mum had forced me here and I was still missing Ed.“

My body entirely shivers at just the sound of that cunts name.

“ Walking home I bumped into someone in an alleyway and I spontaneously blew him.“

He did what!?!?!?! I let out a huge breath I didn’t realise I was holding and made eye contact. His worried. He looks paranoid that I might run.

“ Continue“ I say softly.

“ I was wasted Louis. If I remember correctly I didn’t even look at him properly. I had no recognition of what he looked like. I didn’t even ask his name. Its only tonight that Nick confessed it was him. We had words in Nialls room after you left and I’m beyond pissed at him that he never informed me from the start. If I had known Louis I would have stayed away from him I promise you“

We are both quiet. I can feel his eyes burning into the side of my face.

“ OK“ slight silence

“ What?“

“ I believe you. I trust you. lets leave it in the past“

I look towards him and he is beaming. His fucking dimples are on display and I’m so fucking excited to see them again. I cant keep this weirdness between us any longer. I smile back.

“ Race you to the slide“

As we both bolted as fast as we could, laughter erupted and for the first time in 3 months the smile on my face was actually genuine. I feel alive again. I came roaring down the slide flat onto my ass as I hit the ground. I turned and faced the slide just in time as Harry landed at the bottom of the slide right between my legs, preventing him from falling off. I smirked to him.

“ I win“

Harrys mouthed opened into the shape of an ’ 0’.

“ Well you had a unfair advantage, you are short and can run faster!“

I didn’t hesitate. I pushed him backwards so his back was pressed to the slide and I violently tickled the shit out of him.

“ Give me a break I’m big!“

Harrys cry for me to stop as he couldn’t breath from the laughter had me trying to stand back up but I’m still feeling a bit drunk and I stumbled down landing on top of him.

I felt my breath hitch. My body has tensed and I cant move. I don’t want to move. Our mouths are almost touching and as I look to Harrys eyes, his are focused on my lips. I lick my lips being the teasing prick I am and lean in. Its as though everything has turned to slow motion. I feel like I’m allowing time for one of us to stop this before it actually happens but neither of us is budging.

I’m suddenly reminded of how soft and kissable his lips are. My heart is racing like crazy. The kiss is tender and our lips stick together a little before I pull back a tiny fraction as I whisper to his mouth

“ I’ve missed you so dam much Hazza. Don’t ever leave me again“

I didn’t realise those words would set Harry off. He placed both his hands to my hips and pulled me back in closer our crotches now grinding. He reignites the kiss, this time with passion.

Our tongues worked quickly roaming each others mouth. When I pulled back for some air Harry seductively bit my lower lip, sucking it before slowly letting go. This caused a small moan out of my mouth and that was the moment I realised I was screwed.

There was no turning back, I’ve hungered for him for the last 3 months. The moment Harry latched on to my neck sucking to leave a nice purple bruise, I surrended all hopes of putting this to an end.

I ripped open Harrys button up shirt busting off all the buttons along the way ripping the fabric. I started frantically tracing quick sloppy kisses down his torso. Without realising what I was doing my hands had un done his jeans.

“ Oh Lou“

Harry moaned biting his lips. Hearing him say Lou like that is an aphrodisiac for me. I started pumping him. Harry hissed and that’s all it took for me to fall to my knees.

So here I am. Breaking my own rules. On my knees with Harrys dick in my mouth.

I run my tongue up his length before sucking his head licking his slit over and over. His pre -cum is spilling everywhere and Harrys arching his back.

“ Lou my god, baby. I’ve fucking missed you“

I start bobbing my head progressively faster and my own hard cock is throbbing badly and I need to fix it. I take my own cock into my hand stroking a few times before I hear Harry.

“ Shit I’m gonna cum honey“

As much as I am in the heat of the moment and enjoying myself, he hasn’t called me honey in so long it clutches at my heart strings. I can feel his cock throbbing and within seconds he shoots his warm load down my throat and I’m instantly reminded of just how fucking nice he tastes.

Wiping my mouth I stand up pumping myself hard.

“ On my face, please Lou“

Shit. How can I say no to that. His husky wrecked voice tips me over the edge. With Harry still laying back on the slide. I place my legs over each of his and walk forward positioning my crotch to his face. The weathers hot out and I’m sweating so much my hair is sticking to my forehead. three more fast pumps and I feel my stomach knot.

I hiss as I lean closer. Harrys eyes embedded to mine. He looks so fucking beautiful, even more so now as I explode my cum all over his face.

“ Fuckkk Harry“

He uses his tongue to lick around his cheeks collecting the cum and drawing it up into his mouth. I cant believe this has happened.

After cleaning ourselves up we start the short walk back to Nialls. As we approach the front door I grab his arm stopping him.

“ Harry“

Going by his facials he already knows what I’m going to ask.

“ I don’t know What were doing Lou. Lets just take it day by day yeah? “

I smile back at him and let go of his hand as Harry pushes open the door. Niall was the first to notice us and comes straight over. Of course he eyes Harrys shirt and smirks.

“ You both can thank me later“ he laughs and walks away.

Entering the kitchen I see Liam and Zayn kissing and my heart melts. Harry and I just give each other a knowing look, both of us happy for our best friends.

“ You wanna find somewhere to crash? “

“ Absolutely“ I reply.

Following Harry upstairs I feel eyes on me. Curiosity gets the better of me as always and I turn my head slightly back to notice Luke glaring at me.

Fuck.

Tomorrow I will definitely have a chat with him and end whatever it was we had going because as far as I’m concerned that ship has already sailed.

We find a room, remove our shoes and Harry locks the door as we climb into the bed in our boxers.

The moment Harry pulls me close into his chest, the butterflies in my belly explode. His warm and welcoming, his touch is electrifying and finally after a long 3 months I’m back in my baby’s arms, right where I belong…Home.

Chapter 29 - New Life

A/N

A small smut scene ahead. I don’t really like writing it as I’m totally crap at it so I try to keep it at a minimum but I know ur thirsty for it so I gave a little.

1000 reads THANKYOU so much !!!!

Sorry this chapter took so long and its pretty shitty so sorry about that. Had writers block and was loosing motivation but thankyou if your still reading :)

HARRY - POV

Its been a few days since Nialls party and Louis and I haven’t spoken a lot but the atmosphere between us is way better than it had been. We have exchanged a few texts here and there and its been feeling all good again. We haven’t said anything to the other boys about us ’ making up’ yet, well I know I haven’t and none of the lads have mentioned anything yet but they are starting to catch on that Louis and I have put the past behind us but how could they not?

I seem to find every spare moment I have starring and fonding over him….pretty much like what he is doing right now. I’m trying my hardest to listen to Zayn as he explains something about his art project but I cant focus not one little bit. Its just too hard when out the corner of my eye I can see him. He is leaning forward, the side of his face resting in his palm as he props himself up with his elbow on the table, his eyes glued to me , his lips producing the cutest little pout. I pierce my lips tight trying not to smile but I cant hold it and I fucking smirk.

“ Right! , what the fuck is going on? “ Liam suddenly asks.

He soon looks to Zayn and Niall as he speaks again. Both lads seemingly glaring at Liam like he has just said the worst thing on the planet.

“ Look boys, I know we all agreed to stay out of it, give them space and not say anything but Jesus Christ their undressing each other with their eyes and its starting to become sickening“

Nialls laughter fills the cafeteria and I quickly look to Louis who notices I don’t know how to respond. I return my attention to Liam as he stares waiting for an answer.

“ I..well…we..“ That’s all that stumbles out my mouth.

I truly don’t know what to say as Louis and I haven’t exactly spoken about what it is that we are actually doing. I’m seconds away from having a panic attack when I feel something on my thigh. I look down quickly noticing Lou’s little finger slowly rubbing up and down and it may not be much but its enough to automatically calm me down. Without a second thought I lowered my hand and joined our pinky’s together. There’s something about the little smile we give each other that sparks undeniable comfort.

“ Holy crap! The rain is pouring down look at it“ Liam says as he stares out the window breaking the awkwardness.

“ Great I’ve got to walk in that“ I reply as I too witness the rain pelting down.

“ I can give you a lift“ Zayn smiles and I notice Louis frown simultaneously.

“ No its ok I drove today and he lives next door to ME remember. I will drive him home.“

Louis voice is stern and if I was to guess, it sounds as though jealous Louis has returned and fuck I’m not going to lie, I like it. Zayn looks at me trying not to laugh and I know he was thinking the exact same thing. The bell sounds and we all start to part ways. I pull Louis in close, my mouth gently touching his ear

“ Thanks Honey of course I will CUM with you“

As I step back I notice his face bright red and I cant even begin to express how much I have missed that smile over the last 3 months. He literally lights up the room and I won’t ever, ever ,ever understand how I’ve been lucky enough for him to even give me a chance to be in his life.

---

The rain is still pouring down as I walk quickly to Louis car, trying to keep my bag above my head to prevent getting soaked. I’m the last one to the car so it seems as Lou and his sisters are all strapped in and ready to leave.

“ Sorry I got caught up talking to Ni- …….Niall“

He just smiles at me and starts the engine. the car ride home was loud. All 3 girls are trying to explain everything they did at school today all at once and although it was only a short drive home I can already feel a headache coming on.

He pulls into the driveway and I’m flooded with nerves and I’m terrified Jay may walk out at any given moment. My eyes keep scanning around for her and it doesn’t take long for Louis to notice.

“ Don’t worry she is at work. I have to pick her up at 6pm “

Hearing that relaxed me and for a slight second I forgot the girls were still hovering as I starred at his lips. Id do anything to feel those lips against mine again.

“ So……“ Louis breaths out.

“ Thanks for the ride“

I turn my head slightly to see the girls are starting to hurry inside to avoid the rain so, I take the opportunity to pull up his hand placing a gentle kiss.

“ Bye Lou“

As I reach my front door I take one last glance at him as he nears his own and dam he looks happy.

---

Mum is pulling a double shift tonight, she left at 6pm and will not be back until 8am tomorrow. Its currently 9.45pm and there’s nothing to watch on tv. I lay back into the recliner flicking through channels when I hear the slight rumble of thunder.

fuck.

My thoughts are instantly drawn to Louis. I pick up my phone.

To Louis:

“ Are you ok? I actually hope your asleep and didn’t hear it XX“

In a short span of a few seconds I receive a reply.

To Harry:

“ Nope I’m awake and yes I heard it. I’m debating whether or not to admit how much my hands are shaking.“

To Louis:

“ Oh my god. Watch a movie, maybe turn some music on and put your earphones up loud or something anything to distract yourself.“

To Harry:

“ I’m struggling to stay awake, I’m exhausted, the twins woke me up at 5am this morning, so I’m hoping I will pass out soon. haha…. Good night love “

Did I just stare and smile at my screen over a single word. Yes I did. ’ Love’ I place the phone over my heart like a fucking love sick girly teenager.

To Louis:

“ Night Honey“

When I finally see the time has hit 11pm, I make my way up the stairs to my room. Upon entering I notice the light from Louis lamp is on. His blind is down but the light seeps through the edges of the window. I debate whether to text again and see if he is ok but decide against it incase he is asleep. Instead I make a rash decision as a loud clap of thunder strikes. I put my shoes on and head out the front door in search of that dam ladder.

By the time I finally get to window, I hesitated. I knew I shouldn’t be doing this. Shit if Jay saw me id be a dead man walking. I gently tap but with the sound of the rain and thunder his not going to hear me. I tug at the window slowly and I’m surprised to find it unlocked.

The site before my eyes is breathe taking. Louis lays on his side, his blanket held close up around his chin. His hair has been freshly washed and his fringe sits nicely around his eyes. Here I was thinking he would be distraught crying in a corner somewhere and yet he looks nothing but content as he gently breathes out tiny snores. I’ve never in my life encountered someone so incredibly perfect.

Jay is present in my mind so I quietly approach his door making sure to lock it securely. Knowing how he feels about storms I’m terrified he may wake up and freak out and I cant stand the thought of him being alone and scared. I’m tired myself but I don’t want to wake him.

I carefully lift the computer chair to beside him next to his bed and relax down into it. My clothes are wet and there’s no other blanket anywhere but I don’t care. I’m here with my Lou and that’s all that matters. If I end up cold and sick then so be it. His worth it.

I cant help but take another look at him. He is so beautiful. I softly stroke my thumb along his cheekbone carefully as not to disturb him ’ Goodnight baby’ I whisper reaching out to turn off the light.

I’m not sure how much time has passed but I’m suddenly woken by a small hand tapping my arm.

“ Harry“

I jump a little at first before opening my eyes fully to see Louis face starring back at me.

“ Hey Lou“

I re adjust myself in the chair, lifting myself up to a proper sitting position.

“ What are you doing here?“

I smile as I stretch my arms out.

“ I saw your light on and I was worried about you, I didn’t want you alone with the storm happening that’s all.“

“ Harry you are 100% adorable but your also fucking crazy!“

He laughs quietly while playfully flicking my arm.

“ Shit Harry what about my mum?“

“ Its ok I locked the door“

“ You must be sore after sleeping in that chair, how long have you been here? “

I pull out my phone looking at the time.

“ Its 4am so I’ve been here for about 5 hours.“

Louis pulls back the covers and nods his head indicating to jump in.

“ Are you sure? “

I smirk because there’s no way I can contain the amount of joy I’m feeling right this second.

“ Come keep me warm Harold“

I don’t need to be told twice. I place my phone on the bedside table and remove my shoes and jacket.

As I move forward he stops me.

“ Harry! make yourself comfortable, I really don’t mind.“

He looks to my pants and shirt and again I don’t hesitate. I slide in next to him, both of us just bearing boxers. I was worried at first thinking this might be a little awkward but its not, not at all. It feels just like it use to many months ago. I wrap my arm around his waist , his back pressed tight to my chest. The familiar scent of Honey moisturizer fulfilling my senses. His whole body is warm and id forgotten how soft his skin felt.

“ Harry?“

I snap out of my thoughts, opening my eyes.

“ Yeah“

I hear Louis giggle.

“ Glad to feel your happy to see me Haz. “

Its then I realise I’m rock hard pressing up against his ass. I pull back feeling completely embarrassed.

“ Shit Lou I’m so sorr- …“

“ Harry its fine really. I’ve missed you too. “ He snickers as he turns around to face me.

There was no denying we were both Horny but tonight was feeling different. It was feeling un hurried, sensual and somewhat enticing. Our hands started to slowly explore each others bodies, as though we were memorizing every spot of skin. With every movement Louis makes he not only gives me goosebumps but sends shivers down my spine.

Louis places little tender kisses from my neck to my collarbones as I caress my fingers around the back of his neck, slightly using my nails to gently scratch him causing him to quietly moan. I’ve never felt this vulnerable in my entire life. Louis tilts his head towards to the drawer and I instantly obey and grab the lube and condom.

While he slides it onto himself I cover my fingers in the lube and start to open myself up. His watching me with lust and those sinful eyes are burning into me. It still feels weird to me allowing him to top but to my surprise I wouldn’t want it any other way with him but ONLY WITH HIM. I kind of like Louis taking control and he does nothing but make me feel safe and loved.

Before Louis has a chance to move, I place my leg up and over his waist to straddle him.

“ What are you doing babe?

“ I …um….well …I thought that….that maybe I could…… ride you? “

It comes out my mouth like a question as I have no idea when and why this idea had risen from within me. I try not to laugh at the way his eyes widen in pure shock.

“ I mean id love that but are you sure? Its a lot deeper that way Harry“

This boy always has no trouble at making me blush.

“ I know“ I smile.

I lean forward applying my lips to his.

I pull myself backwards allowing me to fully sit up straight straddling him. I’m so horny right now that I can’t wait any longer. Louis can see I’m ready and gives me a nod of approval.

I lower myself down aligning my hole with the tip of his length. I take a deep breath and press down, all the way. I haven’t felt him inside of me for so long and I’m not going to waste any more time no matter how much it slightly burns as I feel the un familiar stretch.

With that being said however I cant describe the pure amount of pleasure I get from feeling him completely inside of me. I tense a little at first but now the burn has subsided and as if he has read my mind he Checks if I’m ok and ready .

Louis is letting out small moans and I’m literally only slowly rocking on him.

“ Fuck Harry“

I continued this for a another minute before Lou starts to buck his hips up, which in return allows him to reach and hit my prostate.

“ Louiiisss“

He does this continually and I’m having a hard time holding back. I slam my hands down to his hips preventing him from moving. I start bouncing and riding him hard. The noise of our skin slapping every now and then nearly makes me come on the spot and I will in a minute if he doesn’t stop making those mouth watering moans.

“ I’m going to come soon Honey “

“ Let’s do it together baby, now ride me like you fucking mean it. “

Those words ignited something within me and I forcefully slam down onto him rough and hard hitting my spot every time. I feel my extremely hard and painful cock pulsating and go to stroke myself but Louis pushes my hand away.

“ Come un- touched baby you are almost there“

His panted voice turns me on harder and I can’t hold it back and more.

“ Oh my fucking god Lou“

I watch my cum squirt vigorously all over our stomachs.

“ Fuck Harry you are so dam beautiful “ He moans and thrusts up into me one last time as he spills himself into the condom.

I collapse onto the bed next to him and watch as he discards the condom by throwing it into the bin from the position he was in. I watch him use a finger to wipe up some of my cum off his torso and place it in his mouth.

“ Mmmm salty and sweet “ He says and winks. All I can think about right now is how much I hope to marry this boy one day.

“ I love you Harry “

My fucking heart almost erupts.

“ I love you too Lou“

---

My mum walks in the kitchen spot on at 8am while I finish up my cereal. She looks tired as she places the car keys into the container on the bench.

“ Good morning darling“

I place a kiss to her cheek.

“ Morning“

“ We will catch up later tonight son I really need to head to bed. Have a good day at school. “

As mum retreats up the stairs I search for my phone in my pocket and send a quick text. I recieve a response only 30 second’s later and head out the door.

“ Hey thanks for coming “

“ What’s up mate? What did you need help with? “

---

Today has flown by so quickly and while I am excited I’m also nervous about what I have planned for Louis ( with Liam and Nialls help of course.)
Lying to him today felt fucking horrible but it’s only a little white lie so I’m not going to beat myself up over it. It’s not like I could let him know where I was going when he asked to walk home together. I spun a story about catching up with Zayn and that was enough to convince him.

Niall , Liam and I arrive at the shops. Funny enough Niall looks more excited than me which I find rather weird.

“ We have the list for the suprise on Saturday so we will go and get those items and we will meet you back here in say an hour? “ Liam states.

I’m so glad Liam is so organised. I can’t wait to show Louis what I have in mind for him and I’m so grateful for Liam and Niall for helping me come up with the ideas. The lads wonder off in the opposite direction as me as I head off to the garden shop to collect my own suprise.

I couldn’t be happier with the outcome of today. It’s almost 4.30pm by the time I return home and I once again cannot help but send another thankyou text to Liam and Niall before I send Louis his own message .

“ Hey babe are you home? “ I recieve a quick response with a simple “ Yes, why? “

“ Is your mum home?“ I nervously wait.

“ She is but she’s just gone to sleep as the girls are at dance lesson until 5.30pm“

I chew my nails anxiously and decide to just bite the bullet and take the risk.

“ Can you meet me outside between our windows?“

“ Of course love I will be right out“

I pick up the oversized bag and make my over. I somehow manage to get there before him but I don’t have to wait long. By the time he is in front of me all I want to do is kiss him but I can’t and I find my eyes are consistently searching for Jay. Being around him sometimes makes my brain foggy and for a split second I forgot why it was I called him out here.

“ So what’s happening styles? You’re smiling like a dork , what have you done? “

A small giggles escapes my mouth before I reply.

“ Hey!!! I do actually feel like a dork or a cheesy dork at least “

“ Cheesy?“

I just want to get this over with and I really hope he doesn’t think I’m a massive dickhead or sap. Fuck as long as he doesn’t laugh at me. OH God what if he laughs. I almost talk myself out of it.

“ What do you have behind your back Haz?“

Ok here it goes. No turning back. Please don’t laugh please don’t laugh I chant nervously in my head. I pick up the bag, placing my arm in and pulled out the object revealing the content. He is looking confused and I’m too busy praying he doesn’t find this all too pathetic.

“ A plant? “

I don’t answer straight away. I simply turn my head in the direction of the familar area of the grass where a large tree once lived. Its at this moment that it hits Louis if the reaction of his face is anything to go by.

“ Its not just any plant Lou, it’s the same tree as the last one. I thought maybe we could re plant this one together. That tree played a huge part of me falling in love with you and it held so many memories. Looking out the window and seeing it so bare when I arrived home from Australia crushed me Lou. It’s going to take many years to fully grow to what it once was but that’s ok because I have you beside me to watch it grow and fully flourish.

Louis is starring at me silently and I’m waiting for the laugh but it never comes. It catches me off guard when Louis literally jumps into my arms wrapping his legs around me. I place my hands under his thighs to hold him up as he whispers into my ear.

“ You are the sweetest person I know Harry. I don’t understand how you continue to make me fall more and more in love with you every single day “

I kiss his temple quickly , before returning him back down. Right now I am the happiest person on the planet and I couldn’t care less if anyone caught us ( but thankfully they haven’t because I have scanned the windows and area over 100 times)

“ Wait here“

I run behind the house and promptly return with the shovel. It doesn’t take long to plant the tree and once again Louis is back in my arms gracing me with the biggest hug.

Not wanting to push my luck any further I kiss him goodbye and we both return inside our homes.

I can’t help but believe that the universe really is on our side as when I approach my bedroom window as if our bodies were somehow synced , Louis too was at his window smiling down at the freshly planted tree.

OUR TREE.

They say that when a tree is planted it smiles, it grows with laughter, is harvested by love and shines with kindness. Looking at Louis in this moment of time, that’s exactly what I see……..a flower.

A beautiful radiating sunflower.

A/N

I’m

sorry this chapter was written poorly.

Please if you enjoy the

story

don’t

forget to like and comment and next chapter is already being written and will be up soon. I

won’t

make you wait as long this time. :)

Chapter 30 - Forgiveness

A/N

2 chapters in one week.

Im feeling nice today haha :)

LOUIS-POV

“ Louis darling dinner is ready“

I have been playing FIFA for the last couple of hours. My hand is cramping from the constant use of the controller so I am glad mum has called forcing me to have a break. I’m actually starving so it doesn’t take me too long to make my way down to the kitchen.

“ What’s for dinn- .“

My voice hitches and I loose my train of thought when I notice Anne present at the table. I take the last remaining seat next to her. She looks lovely as always and she throws me a gentle smile. Harry looks so much like his mum its uncanny.

“ Good evening Anne“

And just like Harry her dimples show as she gently taps my hand that is rested on the table.

“ Nice to see you again sweet heart“

The dinner is going well and the conversation is flowing nicely around the table and at some point I even start cackling at some of the stories being told. Although I am having a fun time, which hasn’t happened in this house in a very long time may I add, my attention keeps drifting back to Harry and I find my head keeps searching for him every now and then towards the front door. Mum raises up from her seat.

“ Excuse me a moment while I just go and prepare the dessert“

Anne goes to stand up and mum quickly declines her help.

“ No please wait here, you are a guest I wont be very long.“

The twins are talking among themselves, while Lotti is engaged with her phone the moment she whips it out of her pocket soon as mum leaves. There is an awkward silence that falls as we both exchange a forced smile. All I can think about is that Harry is home all alone and its breaking my heart.

I’m once again focused on the door waiting and praying that at any given moment he will walk on through. I hear my mums footsteps approaching the table. Anne quickly leans closer to me, her voice soft and lowly spoken.

“ His not coming sweet , I’m so sorry“

She rubs my back, trying to provide a slight bit of comfort but honestly it just makes it hurt that little bit more. When dinner is finally over and Anne has returned home I offer to help mum clean up which for some weird reason she feels excited about and I place the twins into bed reading them a goodnight story.

By the time I return to my room its 9pm. I really want to talk to Harry. I didn’t get to see him very much today. We both had different lessons at school and at lunch Harry and Niall apparently took off to the music room to work on miss Helene music project.

Liam and I kicked the soccer ball around for a bit, well we tried too. It was a little bit hard to play when Liam kept stopping every 10 seconds to kiss Zayn who was watching from the side of the oval. I didn’t say anything thou because I loved seeing them laugh and be ridiculously cute with each other. Seeing Liam so in love made my heart swell. I’m so happy for him.

I flick Harry a small but to the point message.

To Harry:

“ Miss you“

I love my hot showers. The feeling of being re-freshed and cleaned before bed is satisfying. Its relaxing and tonight I spent a lot longer in the shower than I first anticipated. Its a little cold out tonight so as soon as I throw on some trackies and a long sleeve shirt I snuggle into my duvet and id be lying if I wasn’t missing Harrys warm body heat right now.

I hear my phone buzz and its then I notice I have 2 messages. The first one from Harry was sent not long after I had gotten into the shower.

To Louis:

“ Sorry about not seeing you much today, I’m all yours tomorrow. I promise :) “

The next one was the one that only just came through.

To Louis:

“ And I miss you more Tomlinson XXX“

I’m almost ready to call it a night when I realise I’m a little dehydrated and need a drink. I walk to the kitchen and down 2 glasses of water. Feeling better I turn to leave but not before bumping into mum.

“ Oh sorry…. night mum“

I continue on my way before I hear mums voice

“ Louis“

I spin back around giving her my full attention.

“ Its nice to see you smiling again baby“

This of course makes me smile largely and she engulfs me into a tight squeeze. I hold her for a little longer as she feels warm and there’s nothing more cozy than your mothers embrace and boy have a I truly missed her. I pull back a little.

“ I’m sorry for everything“

“ No, I’m sorry boo bear. I just, I love you , you know and I’m just glad we are talking again. I don’t ever want us to be like that again. I love you too much“

“ Me too mum“

“ I’m just so excited to see you happy again“

I smile all the way back to my room because the truth of the matter is I am glad to have my mum back but the moment I reach my room again the smile fades. ’ if only she knew what or should I say who was the reason for me being so happy again’

A few days have passed and everything in my life, should I dare say it seems flawless. This is when I start to worry because sometimes I get scared of being too happy because every time I do something bad always happens.

Its Thursday and I’ve just gotten home from school. Mum has asked me to go to the grocery store and I happily take the opportunity to get out of the house. I’m only gone for roughly 30 minutes and upon arriving home mum informs me that Anne is once again joining us for dinner which I’m totally ok with but I’m hoping it doesn’t drag out tonight as I’m wanting to sneak over to Harrys.

watching mum un pack the groceries I decide to wash my hands and join in preparing tonight’s menu. the last hour with my mum has been amazing. We have talked about so many different things and have even laughed a few times. It feels good having my mum back. There’s only a couple of hours left til Anne arrives. So I decide to go and waste the time on my Xbox.

Soom enough there is a knock at my door and I can already tell its mum by the intensity of the knuckles hitting my door. The door opens and as expected her face appears.

“ Louis darling, Anne is here So please pack all that up, wash your hands and please join us at the table please “

“ Ok“

I take my time in the bathroom. There is no real hurry. I look in the mirror and notice how fucking terrible I look. I wet my hands and run them through my hair, then picking out a clean shirt, I replace the one I’m currently wearing. I spray myself with some deodorant and start to walk down stairs.

Although I know Anne already likes and accepts me, I still feel the need to impress her, so by the time I reach the bottom of the stair case I inhale and exhale deeply and produce a smile on my face. I turn to enter the kitchen

“ Nice to see you again Anne“ I say as she smiles in return but I’m immediately frozen on the spot as I lay my eyes on Harry sitting at the table.

His smiling so dam hard his dimples, somehow looking considerably larger than normal.

“ Harry!!“

I say probably a little too louder than needed. My body instantly jerks forward a bit wanting to run and hug him but I manage to stop myself. Instead I walk over to the table and sit down beside him.

“ Hey Lou“

My jaw is cramping up and I’m in massive pain from fucking smiling.

“ Harry ? “

I respond but it comes out more like a question. Its then I notice everyone around the table is starring at us. What alarms me is the way my mum is actually smiling. There’s now an awkward silence but it doesn’t seem to stop Harry and myself from smiling ridiculously at each other. I wrap my leg around his under the table discreetly and there’s no doubt we must look like idiots the way we are grinning.

“ Oh for gods sake, just kiss already and get it over with“

My heart nearly stops and I look at my mum shocked. I frown slightly and she knows I’m waiting on confirmation of what she just said was actually real. She smiles and nods her head towards Harry. I look to Harry who instantly places both his hands on my cheeks and pulls me in for a kiss.

“ EWEEEEEE“ Phoebe and Daisy say in unison.

As happy as I am right now, I’m eager to try and understand what the fuck has just happened. How and Why had my mum changed her mind????

***** JAYS - POV *****

~ FLASHBACK~

I’ve been swamped with so much work lately, I’ve literally been run off my feet. There’s nothing more that I would like to do this moment than to have a quick nap while the twins are at dance lesson. The problem is I have been having trouble sleeping lately. Work has a lot to do with the insomnia but so does seeing my baby boy so un happy.

T he last few months has been tough not only on me but on Louis. The hardest thing I have ever had to do as a mother was sit back and watch my child suffer through heartache. I know I played a huge part in that but I only wanted to protect and do what I thought was best for him at the time.

I’ve tossed and turned around in this bed but theres something about sleeping during the day time that just throws me off and I just cant sleep no matter how hard I try. I give up deciding I’m a bit peckish. After starring into the fridge for a few minutes I pour a glass of water to help wash down the cheese I just nibbled at. Its then I notice the boys out the window.

At first my breath hitches and I immediately feel the urge to storm outside. I knew deep down it would be only a matter of time before Harry would give in and not stay away. Its at the same moment as I begin to turn that something stops me. Smiling…my boy is smiling.

I stand back from the direct view of the window as so not to be seen. I watch on, one hand across my mouth as tears develop in my eyes as I witness Louis jump up into Harrys arms. The way Harry places a soft gentle kiss to his temple and the way my baby was looking so in love was all it took to make me realise I couldn’t do this to him anymore.

There’s nothing I want more in this world than to see Louis feel loved, feel safe and 100% accepted. Right now Harry is showing him all of it and there’s an ache in my chest that maybe I underestimated Harry and his affection and dedication towards Louis. By the time I saw the tree being planted I was a blubbering mess. I knew I needed to fix this.

---

I see Harry arrive home from school the following day while I was in the front yard gardening. I get an idea and I pray to god Louis will cooperate. I just need to get him out of the house for awhile. After he agrees to go to the grocery shop, I make my way over next door and knock on the door. I haven’t put no thought into how I am going to do this so I decide to just wing it.

Finally after my third knock, the door opens and I notice straight away Harry looks scared the second he sees me. He probably thinks I saw them while they were planting the tree, which I did but at the moment he doesn’t need to know that.

“ Oh hi Jay. Hang on I will just go and get mum for you“

I don’t blame him for assuming I wanted to see his mother. After all I had banished him from Louis and myself.

“ Harry. No. Please hang on a second“

Harry stops turning back towards me. He no longer looks scared. The poor lad looks bloody terrified.

“ Can we please have a chat?“

“ Sure come in“

He steps aside using his hand gesturing for me to enter. Upon entering I follow Harry to the kitchen where I notice Anne washing up some dishes in the sink.

“ Hey love, what a surprise, I will just finish these up real quick and I will put the kettle on“

“ That would be lovely however, I’m actually wanting to have a word with Harry if you don’t mind“

Anne grabs a tea towel off of the bench wiping her hands while flicking her eyes to Harry. As a mother myself I am aware she is checking with him whether he is ok with the idea. He smiles back to Anne.

“ That’s fine hun, we will catch up another time. I’m just going to go upstairs and make myself scarse“

I join Harry as we both take a seat the dining table.

“ Harry you promised me you would stay away from Louis and I…….. .“

Harry is panicking and interrupts me before I have finished.

“ Oh no, I’m so sorry Jay, oh god you seen me talking to him. I cant help it. I really tried to stay away Jay I really tried and I lo-….“

“ Harry please stop. Let me finish. Take a breath. “

Harry indeed lets out a breath of air and stares at the bare table before him.

“ Im sorry“ He says.

I really just want to put him out of his misery. So I make it a priority to just get to the point.

“ Do you still love him Harry?“

His eyes snap up to meet mine.

“ Of course, more than ever“

The fact that he answered me with out any hesitation was enough reassurance for me that I was doing the right thing.

“ Then promise me you will look after him and continue to show how much you love him each and every day“

He hasn’t replied or looked at me. I’m hoping his not in shock, although he does look like his in deep thought. His now starring me wide eyed and when he finally speaks his words come out all shaky.

“ Wait.. you mean…Louis and I…I can see….“

“ YES Harry“

A massive smile forms and he jumps up

out

of his seat and lunges forward hugging me tightly. I gently pull back and watch as he wipes a tear from his eye. I gently rest my hand on the back of his shoulder.

“ Harry at my age I’ve come to learn that people will forget things you have said, people will forget things you have done but people always remember how you made them feel. So with that being said, I only ask that you don’t break his heart again. I don’t ever want to regret this decision.

“ Jay I cant believe it. THANKYOU! I swear to god you will never have to worry again. I love him he is my world. I know I really messed up last time but I’ve changed Jay, I really have. I’m really trying this time. Louis makes me a better person and I owe him the world.

“ I’m glad to hear all that Harry I really am.“

I look down to my watch knowing it wont be much longer until Louis returns home.

“ I really need to get back home“

We both stand and embrace each other one last time.

“ Hey Jay. I don’t want to ruin the moment or anything but may I ask what made you change your mind?“

I cant help but smile at the way Harry is beaming with happiness.

“ You“ I answer.

“ Me?“ Harry frowns in confusion.

“ I saw you guys planting the tree“

“ Oh“

The poor lad is blushing.

“ He adores you Harry. You are good for him. He shines brightest when ever you are around. I watched him suffer for months being away from you and I didn’t like what I saw. You make him happy and I’m not sure how or why but you too seem to have a special connection that doesn’t happen too often in life and Harry, I can see the changes you have made within yourself. It hasn’t gone un-noticed. I know your mum is very proud of you and I know it may not seem much to you but I’m proud of you too.“

I kiss his cheek that is spilling with tears.

“ Thankyou, you have no idea how much your kind words really mean to me“

As I walk out the front door I spin around back to face Harry.

“ Wanna surprise Louis?“

“ Absolutely what do you have in mind?“

“ Invite your mum over for dinner tonight“

I continue to inform Harry about the plan before returning back home. Im barely back in my own house for 5 minutes before Louis walks through the door barring bags of groceries in each hand.

Noticing his behavioural change since Harry has returned and seeing that never ending smile proves to me that I made the best decision today.

Harry loves Louis and Louis loves Harry, Whatever life throws at these boys I feel it in my heart that they will always hold on, always protect and care for each other because ’

love……always wins

’

END OF FLASHBACK

A/N

Hope you enjoyed this chapter.

please remember to like and comment.

Hopefully have next chapter out soon.

Chapter 31-Date Night Finally

A/N

So sorry for the long wait. This chapter is pretty much a filler and its all fluff. Also this chapter will switch back and forth between Harry and Louis POV. I have decided that there will only be about another 3 or so chapters left. :)

HARRY POV

I need to make sure tonight runs smoothly. After Ed interrupted our date last time I’ve waited months to finally get this second shot. I’m not normally the perfectionist type but my head is going crazy trying to finalize this date and I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t nervous. I’m totally loosing my mind, I’m just hoping to please Lou. Fuck I really hope he likes what I have planned.

“Jesus Harry will you stop pacing the room, your making me dizzy just by watching you”

Liam looks at me with begging eyes.

“I cant help it, do you think I have tried hard enough? What if he doesn’t like it? Oh god his gonna think I’m an idiot”

“HARRY!”

Zayn stands and walks over grabbing both my arms halting me to a stand still.

“Harry breath he’s gonna love it. What could go wrong Haz?”

I let out a deep breath.

“He could hate it entirely and leave you.”

“NIALL!!!!!” Liam and Zayn yelled in unison. Niall burst out laughing.

“I was joking”

As a automatic coping mechanism I start biting my nails, flicking my eyes between all 3 boys who are all quietly looking at me like I’m going to cry or some shit.

“Liam you brought everything on the list yeah?”

“yes”

Niall opens my fridge and starts pulling out the yoghurt. As he grabs a spoon he looks at me quickly when he realised he hadn’t asked if he could.

“can I?”

He points at the open tub.

“Since when do you even ask anyway, of course you-”

Before I even had the chance to finish my sentence I realised Niall was already eating it. I scoffed and smiled before looking in the mirror. I shook my head taking my appearance in.

“Haz jump in the shower and I will help you pick something to wear”

Zayn patted my back before walking over to Liam.

“Hey babe why don’t you head off to louis and see how his going”

“Of course, Good luck Harry”

Liam turned to Niall.

“You okay to finish the last bit of set up?”

“Its mostly done” Niall responded with his mouth full.

Liam and Niall left leaving poor Zayn to put up with my anxiety all on his own. After my shower I stood in my towel, my wet hair dripping down my back. I watched as Zayn threw another shirt on my bed.

“What about this one?” I shook my head in disapproval.

“Harry c’mon this is like the 15th shirt you have knocked back”

I scanned my eyes all over the bed finally picking one up.

’okay i’ll wear this one“

I picked up the black and white patterned shirt and pulled up my signature tight black skinny jeans. I faced my full lengthed mirror giving myself another look over. I didn’t think I looked good enough but it will have to do.

“All that’s left is your black Chelsea boots and your all ready to go”

Zayn smiles and lets out a cat whistle .

“Louis is gonna love you”

I turned to Zayn giving him hug.

“Thanks man you know for everything”

Zayn pulled back biting his bottom lip and I knew I he wanted to ask something.

“what?”

“How did it go with you and Nick the other day?”

I sat down on the bed running my hand through my hair.

“It was okay”

“Did you tell Louis about it?”

I suddenly felt sick in my stomach knowing I had lied to Louis the other day.

“No, I told him I was with Niall”

Zayn shook his head and I could see the disappointment all over his face.

“You don’t learn do you, He could have seen you or found out. You only just got him back you need to tell him.”

I glanced at my phone seeing it was nearly time to pick up Lou. I stood up placing my phone in my back pocket.

“You’re right I will tell him, just not tonight”

Nick had messaged a few times after Nialls truth/dare night wanting to apologise to me. He also wanted to apologise to Louis which I appreciated but opted to tell him to just stay away from him and myself. He understood that we could no longer hang out as friends but of course, as I had just started back at the bakery this week we still had to be friendly at work.

“Good luck bro you got this!” Zayn smirked.

I headed out the door, making my way to Louis front door. On the 3rd knock the door opened and I came face to face with Lottie.

What I hadn’t expected was for Lotti to stand there with her hands folded across her chest, starring at me trying to make herself intimidating. I almost actually laughed at how cute she looked. Well I did internally laugh but id never tell her that.

“ Good evening Lotti. Is Louis ready? “

Her glare never left nor did she even answer me. What was she doing? Had I upset her somehow? She still didn’t respond.

“ Ok ..um…Can I come in?“

She let out a sigh and lent forward closer to me and whispered to my ear

“ Don’t you ever, ever, EVER hurt Louis again. Do you understand me? I don’t care how much bigger, older and more intimidating you are, you hurt him again and I will fucking destroy you“

I took a step back looking at her face noticing how serious she was being, my eyes opened wide in shock. There was no way this girl just said that to me. There were no words to describe how she had just made me feel. I guess I’m glad she was standing up for her brother being a protective sibling but it also terrified me at the same time. I’ve never seen Lotti like that before. I guess it just took me by surprise. Thank god at that moment Louis appeared behind her.

“ Harry you are here“

He fucking looked beautiful, like he always does. He stepped around Lotti giving her a kiss to her cheek, while whispering something into her ear.

“ Ok Lets go Haz, see ya Lotts“

“ See ya guys, bye Harry nice to see you again“

She closed the door as Louis and I started to walk away.

*** LOUIS-POV***

“ Oh shit, hang on Harry, I left my phone on the kitchen counter. I will be right back.“

“ OK No worries I will wait here“

I walked quickly back into the house, shutting the front door, looking to Lotti who was still standing in the same spot with the biggest smile on her face. She opened up her hand.

“ Hand it over“ she said.

I opened up my wallet and handed her a $10 . I shook my head and chuckled.

“ I didn’t think you would go through with it but you won fare and square, he did shit himself. You surprised him alright“

We both laughed before I headed back out to Harry.

“ So where are we going?’

Harry smirked.

“ Not very far actually“

He held my hand and guided me towards the back of his house.

“ We are staying home?“ I asked.

“ Yep, let me show you.“

Harry opened the gate to his backyard and carefully ushered me in. My jaw dropped. I knew Harry was a romantic but he really out done himself this time. We slowly made our way over to the picnic rug. I didn’t realize it but I had frozen. My eyes were skimming all around the cute little area that he had made for us. It was stunning. I was totally blown away.

The sky was clear, the stars were just starting to appear and there was a nice gentle cool breeze. The night was perfect, the set up was perfect. Harry was bloody perfect.

*** HARRY - POV ***

Louis stood in shock as he took in his surroundings. Niall and Liam had done such a great job at helping me transform my yard. I could literally kiss Liam’s feet for suggesting this. I can already see louis liked what he saw from the smile beaming from his face.

I pulled his arm gently lowering ourselves down to the blanket on the grass.

“ I hope you are hungry. I tried to get a little bit of everything“

Louis was still looking around and had yet answered me. Oh god maybe he hates it.

“ Shit I’m sorry Lou if you wanna do something else or go somewhere e-“

“ Harry, no this is, this is absolutely gorgeous“ He replies as he continues to glance around. He suddenly snaps his head back towards me.

“ This is lovely, of course I’m hungry. Lets eat. I’m diving straight into those burgers“

Louis picks up a slider and shoves it in his mouth.

“ These are amazing“ He stutters out with his mouth full. After about 15 minutes of nibbling at the food and laughing about how nervous we had both been, I picked up some of the junk food and pushed our seats together. I couldn’t wait any longer I just wanted to snuggle with him.

“ I cannot believe you have this screen. This is fucking awesome, what are we watching?“

I couldn’t help but fond at his cuteness as he looked at me, his eyes sparkling with excitement. I placed the blanket over us and started the movie. It only took about 30 seconds for louis to recognise what was playing. He spun his head in my direction so fast.

“ Is this?’

“ Yes“

“ Harry fucking styles I love you! “

My heart nearly stopped. He has told me he loves me before but this time it just came out his mouth so naturally and I loved it. I placed the popcorn next to me on the grass and lent forward pressing our lips together for a quick but deep kiss. Louis pulled back first and pulled me closer so he could rest his head on my shoulder.

“ Louis“

He adverted his eyes back to mine.

“ I’m so sorry this date took so long. This was the best I could do this time round“

“ Harry this is perfect. Watching the musical would have been amazing but I don’t mind just the DVD as long as I’m with you, I’m happy. I cant believe you thought of all this. “

Louis once again drifted his eyes around the area where we were seated. The movie started and we both smiled at each other as we both looked to the screen. I felt so nice and snug cuddled up with my baby and there was no way I could wipe the smile off my face no matter how hard I tried. With our hands entwined I watched in awe watching him beam with happiness as he recited all the lines. In that moment I realised there was no other person on this planet that I would have wanted to be laying with… in my back yard surrounded by lights and food, snuggling watching the good old classic Grease.

**** LOUIS-POV ****

“ I’m just going to run inside for a quick pee, I will be right back“

I paused the movie and watched as Harry made his way inside. As I sat admiring the setting of our date, I couldn’t comprehend how beautiful it was. There were lights hung up illuminating our little area. There were beige fabric day beds on the grass in front of a large projector screen.

Harry had also laid a good selection of some of my favourite foods on a picnic blanket. The whole scene was just so romantic.

As I hear footsteps approaching behind me, I couldn’t help but watch him as he took his position beside me once again. He looked stunning tonight and I still refuse to believe that this beautiful lad has chosen me, that he loves me. I love this boy with every inch of my body and if it ever seemed that I was whipped for him then id never even deny it.

Since Harry came back from being inside he has been fidgeting a lot. If I didn’t know any better id say he looked nervous or he was hiding something. There was only about 10 minutes of the movie left now but I couldn’t take his jitteriness any longer.

“ Haz, babe what’s a matter?“

Harrys eyed popped open and with that look he confirmed my suspicions. Something was definitely up. I grabbed his hand.

“ What’s wrong, please tell me“

He starred into my eyes for what felt like a lifetime but in reality was only a few mere seconds.

“ I have something for you“ He finally managed to say.

I opened my mouth to speak but he beat me to it.

“ Its a present for you but please don’t think I’m being too cheesy! I just wanted something to show you how much you really mean to me and- “

“ Harold, stop rambling babe. Nothing you ever give me is ever going to be too cheesy. Im going to love it no matter what“

Harry fumbled his hand around in his jean pocket, finally pulling out a little box. I froze and He must have witness the panic I had in my eyes

“ Oh god no Lou, its not what you are thinking…well sort of“

“ Thank Christ Harry, you nearly fucking killed me with a heart attack.

I let out a huge sigh of relief. I could sense he was nervous as he opened up the box revealing a small round platinum ring on a silver chain.

“ Harry. What. Oh my god, this is too much. Its the best thing anyone has ever given me“

I felt like I couldn’t no longer form a proper sentence as I starred at the ring. This was such a surprise, I never would have suspected something like this from him. I watched his shaking hands pull it out and place it around my neck.

“ Louis please listen to me for a little bit.“

Harry had somehow managed to look sad all of a sudden, no on second glance he looks really emotional as his eyes were now really glassy. I nodded my head for him to continue.

“ Lou, this is a promise ring. I know you don’t like to wear rings so I thought placing it on a neck lace was the next best thing.“

I placed my hand on his cheek leaning forward to give a quick peck.

“ Sorry….continue“ I smirked.

Harry stroked my cheek so softly and sweetly like he usually does.

“ Louis I cant promise that I wont ever make any mistakes, or that I wont say any stupid things. I cant promise that sometimes I wont make bad decisions. I cant promise that I wont ever get mad or never get on your nerves. I cant promise that tomorrow or even the rest of our future will be picture perfect.“

I could see the tears building up in his eyes and all I wanted to do was hug him so tightly but I could see he wasn’t quite finished yet so I squeezed his hand giving him a small endearing smile.

“ But I can promise you this. I can promise my ever lasting devotion, loyalty, respect and unconditional love. I can promise that I will always be here for you, to hold your hand, make you feel loved, dream with you, cheer you on and encourage you. I can and I do promise to be your friend, your lover, your family, your everything. If you love me through everything that may ever go wrong, I promise you will always have me. I will never let you go Lou. With this ring, I’m giving you my heart louis. From this moment onwards you will never have to walk alone again. Your heart is my shelter and your arms will always be my home.“

I’m not even going to sugar coat it or deny it. I was a blubbering mess. For the first time in my entire life I generally believe I was well and truly speechless. I jumped up into his lap. I lent forward and buried my face into his neck.

“ Ditto Harry. I love you so much“

He pressed his lips to mine and it didn’t take long for it all to get a little bit too heated. I smirked at him.

“ You wanna take this back to my room?“ I asked wiggling my eyebrows.

“ Of course baby lets go“

As we both stood up, I quickly walked over to food and grabbed the whipped cream. I looked at Harry and he understood my intentions instantly.

“ Absolutely grab it and lets go“

We ran over to the ladder leading up to my room. We were giggling like toddlers as we climbed and when we were about a quarter of the way up, I slapped Harrys ass in front of me making him jump and laugh. We both stopped and looked back towards the ground when we were interrupted by the sound of my mothers voice.

“ Hi boys!“

“ Mum you are home early“

“ Yes love, my shift just finished“

Mum looked at Harry.

“ Hi Harry“

“ Hi jay“

“ You boys do realize you can just go through the front door now right? “

Harry let out a huge laugh.

“ yes but its more fun this way“

“ OK have fun“ She said turning and walking away. “ Be safe“ she yelled with her back still turned. We looked at each other and laughed.

In a matter of seconds we entered my room and without any hesitation I started undoing Harrys shirt while he just smiled at me. He started placing kisses along my jaw while I moved to un-do his jeans. I gently made us start to walk towards the bed.

“ Get on your hands and knees Harry“

A/N

Sorry this was such a shit chapter.

Please don’t forget to like and comment :)

Chapter 32 - Music Lesson

A/N

I enjoyed writing this chapter especially the end part. After this chapter there is only 2 chapters left !!!! 😱

This chapter will also swap POVs so keep an eye out.

HARRY - POV

I really needed to pee and I couldn’t hold out any longer but I didn’t want to wake him. No matter how careful I was at trying to lift his arm off of me, he felt the absence of my arm immediately jolting him awake.

“Harry? “

“Its ok go back to sleep I just need to go to the bathroom, its still really early but im going to head back home and get ready for school”

Louis reached out and retrieved his phone from the bedside table. He sighed as he noticed the time.

“Haz its 5.30am, its too early come back to bed”

I didn’t answer and continued on my way to the bathroom. Upon returning I noticed he had turned on the lamp. He was laying still, all snuggled up watching my every move.

“Haz, come back to bed…..Pleasssseeeee”

and there it is. How could I ever say no to that? I have a sneaky suspicion that he has caught on, he has realised the face he has to make in order for me not to be able to deny him anything. With my eyes still pierced on his I made my way back over to the bed noticing the smirk he makes. SEE!!! He knows he has won and secretly I don’t mind. He will always win but he doesn’t need to know that.

“Fine move over “

His arm wrapped around me tightly and it didn’t take long before I heard little gentle snores as his breath hits the back of my neck. I loved being the little spoon and within another couple of minutes I too found myself back in dreamland.

I was woken abruptly by the sound of loud banging on louis door.

“Boys cmon you have overslept , you should have been up 30 minutes ago, lets move!” Jay shouted.

Sitting up quickly I moved fast to get dressed. Louis however slowly crawled out of bed stretching and yawning as he fumbled around looking for his clothes.

“See Lou, if I had gone home I wouldn’t have fallen back asleep and I wouldn’t have been late”

Louis scoffed then smiled

“I’m normally one for punctuality but today I don’t even care because I got to hold you for just that litttttle bit longer “

He walked over to me positioning himself up on his tippy toes to wrap his arms around my neck. He placed a quick peck to my lips before pulling me in for a hug.

“Better get going styles, you don’t want me to make you late do ya?”

So its sassy Lou today. God I love his playfulness. I laughed and opened the window.

“You wanna walk together or meet at school. Thought id ask as you are meeting Liam this morning right? or is that tomorrow?”

“Shit that is today. Yeah we are having breakfast together. I will meet you at school. Thanks for reminding me”

I proceeded down the ladder. I couldn’t be bothered walking all the way around to the front of the house, so I grabbed the ladder and took it to my side. Once inside my room, I pulled the window down closing it, a voice appeared scaring the shit out of me.

“I was wondering how much longer you were going to be”

I spun around quickly already recognising the voice.

“What are you doing here?”

I walked over to the other side of my room and plugged my phone into its charger hoping to increase my battery life before leaving for school.

“Your mum makes the best fucking waffles that I have ever tasted in my life!”

I looked to Niall who was sitting on my bed with a empty plate chewing with his mouth full.

“But seriously. Don’t tell Jay or Louis that I said that” He said suddenly looking worried.

I laughed as I ran my hands through my hair. I started looking through my closest for some fresh clothes.

“How long have you been here for exactly…come to think about it, what are you doing here in the first place, you don’t ever visit me in the mornings?”

After not receiving a reply, I returned my attention back to examine Niall who was pre occupied licking the remaining syrup up off the plate.

“Niall!!” I snapped to get his attention.

“Shit sorry. Today is the day we have to preform in Miss Helene’s class and its first up this morning. I just wanted to ask if maybe you wanted one last rehearsal before school but its a bit late now. I was here at 7am. Your mum let me in and fed me. She’s an amazing cook by the way”

“So you keep saying” I snickered.

“I totally forgot that, that was today. You are still going to play the guitar for me right?”

“Of course”

When I was finally dressed properly and ready to go I opened up my bedroom door We started to make our way down stairs.

“So what’s for breakfast?”

I raised an eyebrow in confusion.

“Didn’t you already eat?” I queried.

“Oh Harry, you have a lot to learn and yes I did but seriously what else is there to eat?”

Upon entering the kitchen mum pushed a bowl of scrambled eggs across the table towards me.

“Thanks mum”

“You are welcome darling”

I notice mum look to Niall who was starring right back at her.

“Have you had enough Niall or would you like me to fix you up something else? Toast? eggs? pancakes? More waffles?”

Nialls face lit up like it was Christmas morning.

“More waffles please”

I shook my head in disbelief playfully at him.

“You are lucky I already had some left over” she smiled.

“Louis wasn’t wrong, you do have a never ending stomach” I joked.

Again I got no response from Niall as he was licking his lips fully focused on watching my mum pour the syrup.

“I will never complain about anything ever again because I have just realized I have not one but two beautiful chefs to choose from each morning. My life is complete.”

“ Come on Nialler we need to leave we are almost late“

The glare I received from him said it all. With his eyes burrowed with a massive frown, he was clearly annoyed at my suggestion but I’m sure he will get over it right?

---

“ Louis “ I yelled capturing his attention making him stop and turn around.

“ Hey your finally here what you took you so long?“

I shot a look in Nialls direction then back to Lou.

“ Yeah um“

“Hey Niall”

Niall looked at Louis then back to me, with the same frown then walked off without saying a word.

“ Whats his Problem?“

“ His been grumpy since I made him leave a waffle behind. Like that’s really ridiculous right? “

I noticed Louis stunned face.

“ You made him….Oh Harry, you have a lot to learn“

“ Niall said the exact same thing, what does that mean exactly? “

Louis just smirked.

“ Well to cut a long story short, you don’t ever under no circumstance come between Niall and food. …Like…ever“

I snickered with amusement , surprised at what I was hearing.

“ His not going to talk to me for the rest of the day is he? “

“ Nope, probably not“

“ Great, just great“

---

Its getting really hard not to touch or Kiss Lou at school and it makes it 10x harder having to watch Zayn and Liam express their love so openly. I admired Louis watching him walk through the door to Miss Helene’s music class.

Finally after hearing Niall, Liam and Zayn’s songs, which were all undoubtedly amazing by the way, the nerves were starting to build up in my stomach. This felt weird as I’ve never had a problem singing in front of anyone before.

I was kind of hoping Louis would have been called before me but of course that was off the cards as Miss Helene called my name. I relaxed a little at the sight of Niall picking up his guitar. When I placed myself on the stool facing the class my eyes automatically as though out of instinct found Louis. He was smiling at me and it was then I had the realization of why it was that I was so nervous.

He hasn’t heard my song yet, I haven’t even discussed any of it with him at all. I figure I’m just really anxious about his reaction.

“ Harry can you please explain to everyone what your inspiration was for your song and what your song is about“

I cleared my throat and I suddenly had the urge to divert my eyes to anywhere in the room, anywhere but on Louis. I don’t want to see his face, I just cant.

“ Harry?“ Miss Helene questioned.

“ Oh yeah sorry. So um.. I wrote this song not too long ago when I returned back from Australia. As most of you already know, I was going through a really hard time and I had to leave for awhile. Upon returning , things had changed everywhere I looked and I felt alone and sad and when I picked up the pen words just seemed to pour straight out of me. The song is about when you really love someone but they are not yours and you have to sit back and watch them being happy with someone else. How you just wish you could have them back because the pain of watching them with someone else becomes too unbearable. “

I made the mistake of looking in his direction. His head is down starring at his table, his finger drawing circles. He knows. He knows its about him and Luke and I feel like such a prick. We have been in such a good place finally and now because of this assignment I’m dredging up the past. I face the inevitable and nod to Niall to start.

“ I’m broken do you hear me? I’m blinded cause you are everything I see“

I cant help but close my eyes. They remain shut as I continue to sing. I’m hating this, having to relive the pain I was feeling back then. By the time I get to the chorus I praise myself for keeping my eyes shut because I can feel tears building up.

“ When he opens his arms and holds you close tonight, it just wont feel right cause I can love you more than this, yeah and when he lays you down I might just die inside, it just don’t feel right cos I can love you more than this.“

I continue singing as my heart races. Its aching and its when I get to the following verse that the tears that I had been holding back start to slowly fall down my cheek.

“ And then I see you in the street, in his arms I get weak, my body fails I’m on my knees praying“

I really can not wait for this to be over. I still haven’t had the courage to open my eyes. I just keep reminding myself its almost finished.

“ I’ve never had the words to say but now I’m asking you to stay for a little while inside my arms and as you close your eyes tonight I pray that you will see the light, that shining from the stars above“

The moment I finish I hesitated to open my eyes, too scared to look at anyone. When I finally do, I realise the room is all starring at me and its unusually quiet. Niall was quick to stand up and return to his spot.

“ Oh that’s beautiful Harry“ Miss Helene comments.

I acknowledged her comment with a small fake smile and walked back to my seat. Louis still hasn’t looked at me.

‘fuck’

His probably mad or upset at me now. I should have changed my song but I really didn’t have the time to write another one.

I heard Miss Helene call Louis name. I watched as he finally lifted his head turning to look at me. Something was wrong. He was scared. He truly looked as though he was going to cry. I don’t know what’s wrong but I just wanted to wrap my arms around him and tell him it was all going to be ok but with a room full of people I couldn’t and it killed me.

***** LOUIS-POV ******

Harry is half way through his song and my heart is heavy and there’s a weight on my chest. Hearing his words are tearing me apart. Knowing now how heart broken he actually was is making me feel guilty. I feel terrible. There’s no way I can even remotely look at him now. I know I cant because if I do, I certainly wont be able to contain my tears.

As Harrys song comes to an end, many different emotions have come into play. Sadness, and guilt but also proudness and happiness. His song was heart wrenching but in a good way and I’m so proud of him for pulling off such a emotional song. He is so talented. I just wish I wasn’t the cause of that heart ache he endured.

Then the nerves hit because I know I’m next. Saying I feel like throwing up is an understatement. As she calls my name I glance at Harry pleading for any type of comfort or reassurance because right now I’m not sure whether what I’m about to do is the right thing.

Miss Helene watches me the entire time as I walk to the front. She knows my song. She knows what singing this song is going to do. Un expectedly she positions herself in front of me, her back to the rest of the class. She mouths to me “ Are you sure?“ I simply nod my head ‘yes’.

I hadn’t not only not discussed my song with Harry but none of my other friends either. So I had asked Matt, another kid in my class who played guitar to help me out. the butterflies in my stomach were running ramperd.

I had specifically asked Miss Helene if I could sing first then explain and of course she gave me approval to do so. Matt started strumming his guitar and in this moment, its now or never.

The difference here between Harry and myself was this. Harry closed his eyes and couldn’t look and I totally understand why. However my eyes are fixed on him and him alone. I need to focus and Harry is the only person who keeps me grounded. The first line approaches as I inhale a deep breath.

“ Pour mercy mercy on me, set fire to history, I’m breaking my own rules I’m crying like a fool“

Harry is showing no emotion. His face is completely blank and I can see he is listening intently, his eyes still fully focused on mine. I keep singing. My song isn’t a long one thank god and I’m just eager to have it over and done with.

“ Its a church of burnt romances and I’m too far gone to pray“

Harry is smiling as I finished up the song. Its then that I am snapped back to reality when I finally look around. Its quiet but I can see ALOT of people whispering to each other with some even shrugging their shoulders. They all seem shocked and confused. I spin my head to Miss Helene who then kindly asked me to explain my song.

My heart is thumping. I can feel sweat dripping down my face. Harrys looking all concerned for me which prompts me to start speaking.

“ My song is about Love. Its about standing up for who you are, even if it means standing alone. Its about having the courage to be yourself everyday in a world that tells you to be someone else.“

Everyone is dead silent observing and listening to my every move.

“ Its better to be hated for who you are, than to be loved for being someone you are not. My song, its a solo song and its only for the brave.“

You could hear a pin drop. fuck it, here goes nothing.

“ So for those of you who are just not understanding this all, I will put it more clearly for you. My name is Louis Tomlinson, I’m gay and I’m 100% in love with Harry styles“

Harrys jaw dropped but it wasn’t just his. The whole class looked like they were on the verge of passing out.

Miss Helene was smiling with her hand resting over her heart. I leaped up and ran to Harry. He stood up catching me as I jumped up into his arms, smashing my lips to his. I could hear clapping and some cat whistles but I could also hear some loud gasps. But I don’t care anymore, because right now, I finally felt free.

---

A/N

So what did you think of Louis coming out?

Only 2 chapters left guys.

Please don’t forget to like comment and share.

:)

Chapter 33- Change of plans

A/N

Dedicated to Jaxluv28 for all your support you have given me 🙂

this chapter is longer than usual.

slight smut warning.

HARRY - POV

That was the most incredible feeling in the world. Moments ago when I arrived at school I got to walk up to Louis in the hallway and publicly kiss him without any worry or hesitation. Watching Louis actually exited about it made it even better. As expected there were lots of stares and a lot of whispering throughout the day. I guess what surprised me the most was the way Louis was handling it. Its like he switched on a “I don’t give a fuck” switch. All the concerns he had was a distant memory now. That was all well and true until we passed Gigi’s locker overhearing her talking to Liv.

“I wonder if Eleanor has heard?”

His face dropped instantly and he was now starring at the ground as we made our way through to the library.

“Don’t worry about it Lou, she’s still not even back at school yet anyway.”

Eleanor hasn’t been at school for quite a few months. Gossip was spreading that her daddy had lined her up with some high fashion internship for her at some clothing brand in LA.

“People have phones Harry, as well as social media, she would have probably already heard or she will at some point. I feel kind of bad. I didn’t think about her and how she could possibly feel. What if she asks me about it? Shit Haz, What would I even say? How would I try to explain it?”

“Look don’t stress about it now, she’s not here. Worry about it only ‘if’ and ‘when’ the times comes yeah”

That seemed to be enough to calm him down. Other than that so far, things were looking good. We were both in a happy place and I have never been so proud of him for the way he is handling everything.

---

I kiss Louis in the school carpark before he jumps into the drivers seat. He rolls his down his window and I take the opportunity to steal one more kiss.

“Drive safe, my shift ends at 8pm .I will come straight over when I’m done.”

“ Are you sure you don’t want a lift to work? “ He asks.

“ No I’m fine. I don’t mind the exercise and its not that far. “

I looked at all the girls waiting in the car. As much as I disliked the sound of these girls when I first moved here, I have grown very fond of them.

“Have fun at dance lesson girls.”

“Good bye Harry!” they all say in unison before Louis takes off.

Five minutes into my walk to the bakery my phone rang. I don’t usually answer private numbers but for some reason today I did.

“Hello…..what the fuck do you want?”

---

Thank god tonight’s shift flew by. The flow of customers was below average and there wasn’t much more baking to do, so Nick went home early which I was extremely glad about. I walked out the shop 45 mins earlier than expected.

There was somewhere I had to be, someone I had to see and although I wanted that to be Louis, I had to go deal with Ed first. 15 minutes later and I cant see him anywhere. Sitting on the park bench I whip out my phone.

“where are you? I told you I was on my way”

“I’m literally 2 minutes away, so eager to see me ;) “

I sighed as I read the text. I used to think I loved Ed but now, I had come to understand it wasn’t real love that I felt. What I had with Ed was nothing but toxic and considering how easy and quick he was to drag me back down a unhealthy path of booze and drugs, no longer sat very well with me. He did always protect me from others and treat me well I will give it that, so I’m hoping that when I explain to him that I can no longer see him anymore that he will understand and accept my decision.

“ Heeyy handsome“ A firm hand pats my shoulder, as I smile softly watching him take a seat beside me.

“ So you are back. What the fuck happened Harry? One minute you were here and the next you had up and vanished“

“ Yeah I actually went to visit my dad in Australia.“

“ Holy fuck!“ What was that like, is he still a asshole?“

I scoffed a little at the question.

“ Yeah , nothings changed there“

We connected eyes for the first time and Ed took the chance to place his hand on my cheek.

“ Well I’m glad you are back, I bloody missed you“

I grabbed his hand lowering it back down.

“ Ed we need to talk“

“ Well this cant be good, those words never are“

I spent the last few hours going over in my head trying to find the right words but nothing seemed fitting.

“ Ed I…..I just….I cant…..-“

“ You don’t want to see me anymore“

His head fell , his eyes glued to his lap.

“ Im sorry, its just. im in a good place with my mum finally and Im doing great in school and im clean Ed….Im happy “

He doesn’t respond at first. He just looks up at me sadly wrapping me into a hug.

“ I get it Harry. I am truly really happy for you. I will leave you alone. Maybe when school is finished soon I can somehow try and convince your mum to like me again.,“

Shit. I took a deep breath realising he wasn’t taking into account what I was really meaning. He still thought we had a shot.

“ Ed….I’m still with Louis“

He leant back a little surprised at my words. His eyebrows raised in shock.

“ I still love him Ed. I’m happy with him. I feel comfortable with him and he just fits with me so well. I am so sorry“

I could see his fists curl as he stood up abruptly, the calm understanding person has now left and I’m face to face with an over the top angry and pissed off Ed.

“ Your what?“ He yelled. This confrontation was exactly what I was trying to avoid.

“ Please, calm down you don’t need to raise your voice“

“ How the fuck can I not? You are still so fucking pussy whipped for that little twink, you are so pathetic Harry! What a little sap you have become what the bloody hell happened to you“

That was all it took for me to stand and take a right hook straight to his face. It took him by surprise as I watched him stumble backwards.

“ Don’t you dare call him that, he is the most amazing, beautiful, strong willed person I know“

For some reason Ed cocked up the side of his lip and snickered.

“ His so strong huh harry ? That’s why it only took me to see him at the window and to decide to kiss you knowing he would see , was all it took for him to start crying like a little bitch! Yeah your little twink is very strong Harry!!!!“

I lunged forward grabbing him by the scruff of his neck.

“ You fucking did what? You purposely did that! What the fuck is wrong with you!! Louis got beat up that night because of what you did. You are way more fucked up than I thought!!“

What I didn’t expect was for Ed to laugh.

“ He got beat up hey…..Haha couldn’t even defend himself huh…yeah some prize you have there Harry!“

Using both my hands I threw him to the ground. It felt as though some animal instinct had kicked in and I totally lost all control. I fell to my knees over him pinning him to the ground. My fist connected to his face once again……and again…..and again. I must have spaced out at some point. When I eventually snapped myself out of it, I looked at Ed who was now barely moving. He was completely red as blood consumed his entire face. His eyes were already swollen, while purple bruises were protruding everywhere all over him. He coughed a few times as I slowly stood up. My hand shaking as adrenaline slowly started to wear off as guilt started to set in. I shouldn’t feel guilty but he deserved it but I’m not that person anymore and I should have controlled myself better.

“ Fuck you Harry“ He mumbled.

“ Stay the fuck away from me and if you ever come near Louis again I will fucking decapitate you, do you understand me!“

Looking around I was glad there were no witnesses. I turned around and walked away quickly as I gently shook my hands, watching blood ooze out of my grazed skin. My hands were covered in Eds blood also as I walked fast back to the one person I needed. The only one who accepts and understands me. I just hope he doesn’t hate me for this.

I pulled up Louis window, noting his smile as I climb in. The moment I stand up straight he sees it. I clench my hands together due to the throbbing pain in my knuckles.

“ Harry Christ what happened? “

I wasn’t going to sugar coat or even Lie.

“ Ed happened“ I replied as Louis stared intently at my hands.

“ Shit wait here , I will go and get you some ice“

When he returns with an icepack, he carefully started to clean my hands.

“ Babe, how did this happen?“

“ Please don’t be mad at me“ I begged.

“ I wont I promise, im just concerned that’s all“

“ Ed contacted me today asking to meet up“

He hasn’t said anything but I can tell by his burrowed eyebrows that his not happy about it.

“ He said he needed to see me and I agreed because I thought it would be a good opportunity to ask him to leave us alone. “

I continued on with the explanation and he doesn’t look angry anymore, in fact he reaches up on his tippy toes placing a kiss to my forehead.

“ I love you“

I suddenly felt relieved at that.

“ I’m just so happy that you came to me and were honest about it“

It hits me then that this would be the time to tell him about Nick. My heart spikes again.

“ Um Lou…..There’s something else I need to talk to you about…..Its about Nick“

His mood changes like a snap of a finger. He doesn’t seem relaxed anymore at the mention of his name.

“ What about him?“ he asked and I could already see this conversation wasn’t going to go as smoothly as the last.

“ I’m really sorry Lou, I really didn’t want to lie to you the other day but I did and - “

“ Oh you lied to me again. This is a great start“

I laid down flat on the bed on my back, my hands resting over my chest.

“ Louis please“

“ Oh I’m listening Harry“

He was listening but he was also pacing the room as I spoke, not daring to even look at me.

“ Remember that day I said I was with Niall- “

“ You were with Nick right?“

“ Yes“

“ Why?“

“He asked to see me to apologise and explain why he never told me about the ‘incident’ in the ally. He also wanted to see you to apologize too but I told him it wasn’t a good idea. I accepted his apology Lou and informed him I couldn’t be friends with him anymore. I am being civil, we still do have to work together still unfortunately.

“ Then get another job!“

“ Louis…You know I love working at the bakery“

“ Yeah I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said that. Its just that idiot still makes my blood boil. “

He laid down beside me. I turned my head to look at him as he smiled back at me.

“ Its ok Haz, I’m not angry. I’m a little annoyed about the lying part, which please I ask that you do not do that to me again.“

“ I promise“

I couldn’t help but close my eyes as I started to feel a little sleepy.

“ Good, now can we please not talk about this anymore, id rather be doing something else“

“ Like wha- “

Oh shit. Ok I see. I felt Lou undo my zip on my jeans

“ Baby, shit, you realise I’m really sore right now, my hands are killing me and as much as Id love too I just cant move“

I felt Louis above me. I peaked open my eye seeing those piecing blue eyes starring right back at me as he smirked. I knew I was in trouble, there’s no way i was going to deny my horny boyfriend anything.

“ You don’t have to move Haz, that’s my job. You just lay back and enjoy it while I fuck you yeah?“

I’m still getting use to how confident Louis has become in the bedroom. With him I always tend to turn quite submissive as he takes the lead and I’m not complaining not one little bit as I’ve come to rather enjoy it.

“ Go your hardest honey“ I whispered as I watched Louis run his tongue along his lips. He leans down placing a kiss to my neck and then another before latching on sucking a nice bruise marking me. Shivers consume my body as he blows on the bruise. I can feel myself already getting hard. He knows very well the spot on my neck that drives me crazy and I let out a small moan as he sits back up. He gently palms my crotch before tugging my jeans down as I lift my ass up making it easier for him to pull them off.

“ Eager for me already I see“

After all this time, he still always manages to make me blush. He wasn’t going to take things slow, he was eager as me, if not more. Before I knew it my shirt was now gone and Louis and I were both naked. I watched him reach over to the side drawer grabbing out the lube.

“ You want me to wear a con-“

“ No I want to feel you and only you“

He pushed open my legs and I was surprised by Louis lips pressing a light kiss to my hole. I lifted up my knees into the air allowing him a little easier access. Sure enough I was soon nice and wet from his saliva as his tongue slid right up and down my entrance. I couldn’t stop the moans escaping my mouth. For someone who is still relatively new to gay sex he really had it down pat already. He never seizes to amaze me with those lips and fingers of his.

As he stood up he picked up the lube ready to apply to his fingers.

“ Honey no“

Confused he raised an eyebrow at me.

“ What’s wrong, you want me to stop, are you too sore?“ he asked.

“ No babe that’s not it. I just don’t want you to open me up. “

Now he was even more confused than before.

“ Louis please just fuck me now, skip the prep I want you in me now“

yes that was me begging. I wanted him and I didn’t want to wait any longer. Sex with Louis was always tantalizing and just the thought of him inside me had my endorphins in full flow, making me crave him more than ever.

“ Harry I don’t want to hurt you“

I didn’t even have to respond, he already knew by the look I gave him to just get on with it.

“ Tell me if you want me to stop“

“ Louis I’m good, stop worrying and fuck me already“

I watched him apply lube generously around his hardened cock. I held my knees out as I watched him align himself with my hole. He bit his bottom lip as he slowly pushed himself into me. I hissed a little at the burn. Louis only had the head of his length in me. It took a couple of seconds before I titled my hips upwards, alerting to him I was ready for him to move.

He pulled out slowly, entering me again, this time immersing himself fully inside me.

“ Jesus Harry, you are so tight, fucking hell“

Louis grabbed hold of my legs holding me in place as he started to thrust inside of me. It still burned but it was out weighed by the pure euphoria I was currently experiencing. He let go of one of my legs and I have to admit he looked hot as fuck as he licked the palm of his hand, to grab my cock and start pumping me in sync with each thrust that he rammed into me. His spit mixed with my pre-cum had me arching my back as I let out a loud pleasurable moan.

“ That’s it Lou, that’s the spot baby“

He didn’t have to respond but he did. Not verbally but he started thrusting even harder. Sore hands! what sore hands? All I could feel right now was impeccable pleasure as Louis cock occasional pressed against my prostate. I could feel my release building up close.

“ I’m gonna cum soon Lou“

I hissed as Louis pulled out quickly. He placed his dick over mine and grabbed both with one of his hand frotting us until we both came hard together.

While cleaning ourselves up, I couldn’t wait any longer. I’ve been wanting to ask and discuss with Louis an idea I’ve had and I thought now was a good a time as any.

“ Hey Lou.. I’ve been thinking about the up-coming year“

He spun his head in my direction. Now I had his full attention. He was definitely intrigued.

“ How would you like to go travelling with me?

I’m kind of guessing he was all for it by the way he jumped up and down clapping his hands.

“ OH MY GOD ARE YOU SERIOUS HARRY?“

I don’t think I’ve ever seen him look this excited before.

“ Of course I’m serious. “

For the next hour Louis named off every city/country/landmark that he has always wanted to visit. Planning this trip is feeling incredible. They say that to travel is to live and I’m most looking forward for the opportunity to spend some quality time together on this trip to really get to know each other better. All this talk about vacationing opened up other conversations about our future. OUR future. Still sounds so surreal but I have faith in the future.

If all goes well on this trip we have both decided to move together to London allowing both of us more opportunities for our chosen career paths and it still allows us to stay relatively close to both of our families.

Louis has purchased a calendar and has made a countdown on it and its the cutest thing. Each day I watch him smile as he ticks off another day, excited to be just that tiny bit closer to take off.

***ONE MONTH LATER ***

Last week we finally graduated. Niall threw the biggest party of his life at Liam’s house and I must say I had the best time. There’s so much to tell that I don’t even know where to possibly begin. Liam and Zayn are still going strong. Zayn has his heart set on becoming a Art teacher and Liam is going into Accounting. They have their own little journey planned but that’s their story to tell one day.

I heard that Nick was moving to LA. He has a cousin who had helped him gain employment at a radio station or something like that. Not sure how true this is but I heard a few days ago that Ed was arrested on drug charges. Deep down I still wish to see him change his life around. Luke has a new boyfriend ( matt) and he seems happy but I’ve saved the best surprise for last.

Our little Irish mate Niall broke all ties with liv. Blondie had a secret of his own. Liam, Zayn Louis and myself were all left speechless when Niall turned up to the graduation party with his ’ mate ’ Shawn Mendez. If everyone noticed Niall and Shawn secretly kissing in the kitchen all night then that was none of our business.

But right now I couldn’t be happier, because tomorrow Louis and I are about to endure the biggest adventure of our lives but unknown to us at the time, tomorrow was also the day that our lives were about to change forever.

---

“ Harry….Hazza……Haz….Babe…WAKE UP!! “

I’m ready for this trip but Louis eagerness to go, is nothing in comparison. I opened my eyes noticing straight away the room was still very dark.

“ Lou baby, its not even morning yet“

I felt him get out of bed and the next thing I knew I was being blinded by the bedroom light being switched on.

“ Babe I know you are excited but jeez, what’s the time at least? “

I watch as he checks the time and smirks.

“ The time doesn’t matter Harry, pretty pretty pretty please get up “

I cant help but smile at his playfulness. There’s no point in arguing. I get up grabbing my phone.

“ For gods sake Lou its only 4.45am“

Louis continues to get dressed.

“ Well we have lots to do sunshine“ He laughs.

We don’t actually have to be at the airport until 11am for our 2pm flight but we start the day anyway. After checking our suitcases for what felt like the 100th time we both ate some food, took a shower and made our way down to the kitchen. Jay, the girls and my mum all stood there awaiting their goodbyes. Mum and Jay hugged us tightly as tears filled their cheeks.

“ You boys be safe ok. please be careful“ My mum wasnt as worried as Jay. I’ve travelled to Australia a couple of times now, so she has been through all this before. Jay however had trouble letting go of Louis. I don’t mean to embarrass her at all but she was a blubbering mess., Louis too for that matter.

“ Harry I swear to god look after my baby“ I hugged her.

“ He will come back in one piece I promise. I wont let anything happen to him.“

It was then we heard the sound of the door bell. We had asked Liam to pick us up and drop us off at the airport and of course Zayn and Niall demanded to come also to say farewell.

“ That will be Liam, that’s our cue to leave“ Louis says as he hugs his mum one last time. I grab our bags and follow Louis to let Liam in.

“ Right on time for once Payno“ he says as he opens the door.

but the room falls deadly silent…………………

I look to Louis who has lost all colour from his face, his frozen, his mouth wide open. I feel my heart sink, I immediately saw my future ripped right away from me as Louis eyes still haven’t deviated from Eleanor’s large pregnant belly. I open my mouth to break the silence but she beats me to it.

“ Louis we need to talk“ ………………

---

What we plan for ourselves isn’t always what life has planned for us. This day was suppose to be special, it was suppose to be the day that Louis and I finally get our happy ending, instead it was the day that we had nothing but a change of plans.

A/N

I’m sorry please don’t hate me.

ONE CHAPTER LEFT peeps!!!

Please do not forget to like comment and share.

what are your thoughts about that surprise at the end?

chapter 34- Moving On

A/N

Dedicated to flisanblick and 1dlarryobviously and ReignCruz143 for your on going support

.

Final chapter guys.

Hope

you enjoy.

2K READS OMG thankyou.

---

HARRY POV

---

10 years later

Everything in life happens for a reason. That reason can cause changes. Sometimes it hurts and sometimes it’s hard but in the end it’s all for the best.

Everything that I lost that day many years ago was nothing in comparison to the things that were found. I found out that Seeing the world was eye opening. The countries I visited, the places I seen, the people I met, truly made me see the world in a different light. I had learnt so many new things, I experienced exciting new cultures, and most importantly I had indeed had fun. The only thing that could have possibly made the trip remotely better was if I wasn’t on my own.

The bakery I use to work at, I now own. When Barbara announced she was ready for retirement not long after my trip, I spoke with mum who helped me get a loan from the bank and I brought the place.

A couple years later I brought another building in London and franchised the bakery. The following year I did the same in bradford and now I currently have 6 bakeries. I’m doing pretty well for myself financially I must admit.

On my trip I took so many photos that photography became a passion. Now when I have any spare time I take the occasional photo shoot gig and its something I really enjoy.

With buying the bakery came hard decisions on other issues. Moving to London went out the window. Buying a house in Doncaster allowed me to focus on the bakery which as you can tell was the right decision.

However a couple of years ago my mum decided to move to Holmes chapel as a new promotion arose that she didn’t want to pass up. Mum didnt make the decision lightly. We had become extremely close over the years with all the unexpected events being thrown into my life. At first she was hesitant but I finally convinced her that she deserved this new job and that I was ok and in a happy place right now. I may be an adult and all but my mum has never stopped worrying about me. It was hard at first not having her around. I didn’t think I would miss her as much as I did but we talk alot and facetime often.

Niall became a singer and a good one at that. He has become rather famous selling out arenas everywhere and I couldn’t be more proud of him. We caught up a few months back and had a few drinks. Nothings changed there, that man can out drink anyone and still manage to walk in a straight line. He certainly has a liver made of stone.

Zayn well he married Liam and Yes ofcourse I cried. My best friend is happy, married and living his life the way he always wanted as a high school teacher. Liam owns and runs his own accounting firm and has helped me out on many occasions….. at mates rates of course. Zayn and Liam adopted a little baby girl last year and named her Harriet. Don’t judge me yes I cried when they told me. I’ve been really close to those boys over the years and we still remain the best of friends and i must admit that when they both asked me to be godfather I was a blubbering mess.

Nick grimshaw is still In the radio business. He has his own successful show. Talking shit all day was something that just came naturally to him. Funny story, Nick ended up with Luke. Never seen that coming. They seem happy. I occasionally see pictures of them on Nicks instagram and they do actually appear like a cute couple.

ED. Well what can I say. ED served 5 years in jail for multiple different offences. He contacted me when when he got out and I reluctantly agreed to see him. I can report he has been clean since. He has completely turned his life around. That’s all I ever wanted from him. To this day we are still close. He has been in a relationship for the last 2 years…..with a girl believe it or not. He told me last week he is planning on proposing even . I am very glad he had the opportunity to change his life and that he succeeded. I do wish him all the best.

Jay Tomlinson moved across the other side of Doncaster when she met and married a man named Dan. She later went on to have another set of twins a girl and boy named Doris and Earnest.

Lotti moved to London and is In the beauty industry and she loves it like crazy. She is doing so well for herself and she is currently dating a guy named Aiden. Daisy and Phoebe have not long ago graduated and are looking forward to starting their nursing studies after they have a gap year.

Which leaves me to Louis. Louis I knew from the first time i really got to know him that he was a saint. He goes out of his way for the people he loves and he has proved that over and over again. He was always the kind and supportive type so it comes as no suprise that when Eleanor delivered their baby, Louis stepped up as the doting dad that we all knew he would be.

The night Louis learnt about him becoming a dad , I remember it like it was yesterday. How could I not? I hated that day. It shook everyone. There was lots of yelling especially between Jay and Eleanor. Jay was truly mad at the fact she had hid that for so long.

Jay tried explaining to her that Louis should have been made aware of the pregnancy months ago but Eleanor being Eleanor argued back rambling on at first how she was still mad at Louis for dumping her and how she was even more mad when she found our he was gay and was now with me.They screamed back and forth for what seemed like eternity.

While his mother and ex girlfriend continued to lash out, Louis on the other hand had gone into shock. He scared me that day. He wouldn’t take his eyes off of Eleanor’s belly. If she moved his eyes followed. He just cried continuously but never saying a single word.

I didn’t know what to do. I tried to console Lou numerous times but it was like his body had turned to stone. There was no reaction from him at all.

Eleanor refused to talk to me , throwing me daggers every time I remotely looked her way. The time was ticking on and my mum softly whispered into my ear.

~~FLASHBACK ~~

“ Harry what are you planning on doing? Are you still going to go on the trip because if you intend to go you need to leave like really soon.“

Looking at Louis I lowered myself down to the ground crouching infront of him as he sat hugging his knees. Seeing him so upset was killing me and knowing there was nothing in this world that I could do to change it all made it so much harder.

“ Lou“

For the first time since Eleanor knocked on the door Louis finally spoke. Unfortunately I didn’t

like what I heard and for the first time tears started rolling down my cheeks and I hated that as I tried my hardest to try and stay the strong one but I failed.

Louis looked at me, his eyes puffy as his

blue

eyes stay fixed on mine. It was like a light bulb had gone off suddenly as Louis starting

rocking

back and forth repeating the same words over and over only just louder than a whisper and it broke my heart.

“

I’m

so sorry

Harry

,

I’m

so sorry

Harry

,

I’m

so sorry

Harry

,

I’m

so sorry

Harry

,

I’m

so sorry

Harry

,

I’m

so sorry

Harry

“

No matter what I said he

wouldn’t

stop. Jay was freaking out and finally after 10 minutes of him still repeating his sorry I

couldn’t

take it anymore. I pulled my phone out of my pocket dialling the airline.

“ Hello, yes can you please put me through to the department where you cancel flights please…..ok thankyou “

My conversation was then cut short as I felt Louis snatch the phone from my hand ending the call in the process.

“Louis what the hell?”

He

didn’t

answer me, deciding to grab my hand instead pulling me up the stairs to his room.

“ You still need to go Harry. “

There was no way I was going. I was not going to go and explore the world alone on the trip that WE had planned together. There was no way I was going to leave him when he was so upset in that frame of mind. There was no way I was going to let him deal with this situation on his own.

“ No way, absolutely not“

Louis dropped his head starring at the floor. His tone had changed ,now trembling through his tears. His voice a little off due to the congestion in his nose from the amount of crying he had consumed.

“ This is my mess haz not yours. “

“ Louis no I - “

“ Harry listen to me please. As much as I want you to stay I cant let you. I know how much this

trip

meant to us both but I need you to go, go create some memories , see the things you want you see. “

“ Louis its not up for discussion im not - “

“

Harry

!!“

I

don’t

like seeing him like this. I hugged him tightly.

“ Harry. Please go. I

can’t

be the reason you miss out on this once in a lifetime adventure. That will destroy me. I

won’t

be able to forgive myself if you

don’t

go . Please

don’t

do that to me. If you

won’t

go for you then at least go for me.

I’m

not going anywhere haz. I will still be here, waiting for you to get back.“

I knew then that I

had

to go.

I’ve

havent been able to deny him anything since we met and him begging me to go right now was no exemption.

“

Ok

honey……I

don’t

want to go but If you really want me to I will. Its going to destroy me not seeing you for so long . I will miss you like crazy Lou, i dont know how you expect me to have fun thou babe, travelling without you is going to feel like half of me is missing. I would give it all up Lou, I would stay here with you and support you, You know I would do anything for you right? ’

“ I know….“

I

don’t

know how but my heart had

somehow

tore that little bit extra as he kissed me gently on the lips.

“ I love you harry“

“ I love you more Lou“

The trip was originally suppose to last an entire year but at the 7 month mark, I had to return because something didn't quite feel right. 

Louis and I face timed and called each other everyday day for the first month. I'm not going to lie, I shed a few tears for a few nights as I retired into my bed. Seeing his face or hearing his voice made me miss him that little bit more.

At the beginning of month 2 came the day I was worried about. The phone call I was hoping would never come but inevitably would.... happened. 

Madeline faith Tomlinson had arrived into the world. 

Louis loved his daughter. He displayed so much proudness with the endless pictures he sent me which I didn't mind. Madeline is a beautiful baby and I am truly happy and excited for Lou. 

However deep down, there was those insecurities lingering. Was he going to patch things things up with Eleanor for his daughters sake? Louis leaving me was my biggest fear. 

The second month of my trip the pictures stopped but he continued to call. Once what used to be a everyday call had turned to weekly calls. I wasn't upset, I knew he was busy helping Eleanor and having a newborn was no easy task. I just missed hearing his voice so often. 

The 3rd month Louis had said Eleanor was flying back to LA to return to her job and that he was going with her, so while she was back at work he could spend more time with madeline. I knew they would spend alot of time together but it didn't hurt none the less. 

Month 4 and Louis hadn't rang me in over 3 weeks. Every time I called he never answered and the one time he did, he said he was tired and hung up. 
I did get a text messages every now and then.....but for some reason they just felt empty. 

I had sent Louis some baby items that I had collected from different parts of the world in a big package. There were clothes and shoes and so many educational toys. I simply got a single worded text " thanks" and I know it shouldn't have but it broke my heart. 

Month 5and 6 ......nothing. No calls. No texts. Nothing. I had contacted Jay after not hearing from Lou and Jay just tried reassuring me that he must just be exhausted and told me not to worry. That was easier said than done. 

I was missing him . There was no denying it. I was even missing madeline, which I know may seem weird considering I hadn't even met her yet. I haven't seen any updated pictures in a while now. The few I had recieved had melted my heart. She looks like Louis and is just so adorable. I had gotten use to hearing her little cry when Louis had called and now there's nothing. I miss them both so much it physically hurts. 

Being alone in a foreign country was scary but not hearing from Louis was that slight bit scarier. 

By the time I got to 6 months of the trip , a piece of me had already decided that I couldnt do this anymore. That decision became a sure thing when Louis had finally appeared on instagram again. He had uploaded a photo of him and madeline with the caption.

" Where we both belong . 
Doncaster will always be home ❤ " 

![](https://img.wattpad.com/7bc0fe269f8dad702839059e261fc4f6ef6cfd9a/68747470733a2f2f73332e616d617a6f6e6177732e636f6d2f776174747061642d6d656469612d736572766963652f53746f7279496d6167652f5675753741527a365077383457773d3d2d313230373536303437332e313665306332623934636539613762333335363039333432383431342e6a7067)

The moment I seen that I was worried. Why did he have madeline ? Jay had told me Eleanor had no intentions of coming back to Doncaster. That Louis was planning on travelling back and forth to see his daughter when he could. What had changed? Was Eleanor with him? I had a terrible feeling in my stomach and I couldn't hold back the urge to puke. 

I knew I needed to go back so the next month I did. I decided not to let Lou know I was coming back , opting to just send a text message instead. 

To Louis :
" I love you. Miss you honey" 

" That's nice" was the reply I got..... several hours later. 

*********

When Jay had moved house Louis had rented a little 2 bedroom apartment for himself and madeline which was a little pointless if you think about it considering he pretty much moved to LA for a few months. He wanted to be independent for his daughter and he really was making her his priority as he should. I'm so proud of him and I couldnt wait to see him. 

~~
~FLASHBACK ~~~

As I ring his door bell. Although 

I'm

 over the moon excited to see him again I also feel somewhat nervous. Over the last 2 months Louis and I had seemed to drift apart. 

I can hear
 
madeline
 crying and 
very

 loudly may I add but even though her little cry is 

piercing

 my ears and 

I'm

 not even near her yet, still the sound somehow manages to make my heart warm 

and

 fill it with nothing but pure joy. 

I hear him shuffling about before he opens the door. He looks different. His hair has grown longer. His wearing baggy sweat pants and a t-shirt which appears to be quite dirty.
 He 
doesn't

 look happy. His eyes are droopy. He is tired. He looks so god dam tired. 

"Harry !" 

He is surprised to see me of course. Madeline is still screaming so instead of jumping into my arms like I had hoped he turned back towards the inside of the apartment
. 

" 

Come

 in. 

I'm

 sorry the 

place

 is messy. I 

wasn't

 expecting you. Why are you here ?" 

He says walking over to the lounge room , picking up his 6 month old daughter from a baby swing. 

" I wanted to see you. I ....." 

Louis walks towards me and 

I'm

 suddenly lost for words. 

She's

 more beautiful than pictures could have ever precieved her. She has Louis blue eyes and her skin looks so soft. She looks so fragile but watching Louis hold her in his arms instantly makes my heart swell with so much love I feel it burst. 

" 
Oh

 my god 

Lou

 

she's

 so small 

she's

 so georgous" 

" do you want to hold her"

" what if 

I

 hurt her?" 

Louis 

doesn't

 answer. He giggles as he pops her into my arms. She places her hand up to my nose 

banging
 i
t a little and I feel tears building in my eyes. Madeline starts to cry again automatically making grabby hands for her dadd
y. 

" da da da da da" 

Shes 

trying

 to say 

Dada

 and its the most precious sound 

I've

 ever heard. I find myself 

subconsciously

 scanning the room. 

" 

she's

 not here" 

Louis says before 

I've

 even asked, proving he knows me all too well. 

" About her , we need to talk Haz." 

I sit down next to him on the lounge as he bounces Madeline on his knee
. 

" I 

don't

 

know

 how to tell you this Harry. " 

~~~END OF FLASHBACK~~~

Louis had been so nervous to have a talk with me. In his eyes what he was about to tell me was a ' deal breaker' for us. There was a reason he pushed me back for those few months. He did have something to tell me. Something did happen. 

Eleanor had made a decision. A decision that not only affected Louis life but also mine.

The time he spent in LA was amazing. He bonded with madeline so naturally, while Eleanor on the other hand, didn't seem to have a maternal bone in her body. 

She was young and beautiful and Her career was important. More important than settling down to be a mum. That hindered on her, as she wanted to climb to power and fame in her work industry. When madeline was born she showered her with love and at the time was proving to be a wonderful mother. 

However as the months slowly went on and Madeline grew, the sleepless nights, the constant crying, not having the time for work commitments and being too tired was just too much work for her. Don't get me wrong she loved madeline with her whole heart and sometimes and although she had trouble admitting it she was jealous of the bond Louis had with madeline. Louis was the one to feed her , to change her, rock and sing her to sleep, comfort her when she had a tummy ache. So naturally madeline always wanted Lou and only Lou. 

Eleanor had sat with Louis and had a long talk. Louis was not mad at her with her decision not at all. He understood where she came from. He could see the way she was struggling with being a parent.

That's when Eleanor asked Louis to bring madeline back to the UK. She trusted Louis and adored how well of a father he was. Eleanor said she would visit a couple of times a year and face time whenever she could. With that being said Louis was then technically a single dad. 

Louis laid it all out on the table. If I stayed with Lou , then madeline was part of the package. I as Lou's partner had to decide wether taking on a parental figure in Madeline's life was something that I really wanted. After all I aswell was also young at that time. I had dreams and aspirations. I had my future planned out already. Could Madeline really fit into them? Was I ready for such a big step? Of course I was shocked by Eleanor and her decision and Louis told me to take a few days to really think about it. 

I didn't need a few days . The next morning I made the decision. Hopefully the right one. Some people may have thought my decision was a mistake, some may have even praised me for it. For me, to this day 10 years later, I knew it was in the best favour for Louis and myself. 

Walking around Doncaster on this beautiful summers evening, as I watch the sun go down, I can't help but be reminded of all the wonderful memories I've developed over the years. Especially the ones I had with a certain blue eyed boy. 

I suddenly find that among the walk, Ive found myself standing infront of my old house. Looking at the 2 childhood houses it feels so long ago that everything had changed. The tree we planted is nearly as big as it was before it was removed. That makes a smile creep onto my face. Re- planting the tree was one of the better decisions I'd ever made. 

Sometimes without meaning too , I tend to find myself daydreaming about what life could have been like if things were different. What if the decision I made 10 years ago was the opposite and I chose differently. What would my life be like now? Would I be worse off or Would I be happier? 

I look down to our entwined fingers as we both stare fondly at our old houses. His smiling and knowing him his probably having the same thoughts as me. Its the way he turns to me and kisses me softly on my lips that I know I made the right decision. 

There was never a choice to be made many years ago. I knew in my bones I could never leave Louis. I realised on that world trip that my body couldn't function when I wasn't close to him. He keeps me grounded. He keeps me sane. Louis changed me as a person all for the better and I owe everything to him. 

Over the years he has given me so much that I can never begin to repay. He gave me hope, he gave me a reason to live, he guided me through my decision and desires for owning the bakery. He gave me a family. He gave me love. He gave me a HOME. 

" Dads... ewe don't kiss ..yuk" 

Madeline scrunches her nose and rides off on her roller blades down the side walk. 

You see. Louis is dad. Eleanor is Mum and me......well I'm daddy. 

When madeline was 2 she started to call me daddy which freaked Louis and I both out. We thought it was just a slip of the tongue as she was a little sick and tired and was being really clingy to me but a few days later she said it again and then again. 

Louis knew he had to talk to Eleanor and she was the one who suggested that it was ok and not to correct her. In El's own words I was just as much a parent as her and Louis and what was the real harm in Madeline having an extra parent to love and guide her. 

Eleanor visited Madeline a few times a year and facetimed her as much as she could. El loved her daughter with all her heart and to this day she is glad she made the right decision for her baby. 

" Babe let's get going home, it's starting to get cool out " 

Always a worry wart but that's one thing I love about him. 

" Ok honey. Your right. Plus we have a wedding to plan " 

Yes I did it. I proposed last month. What took me so long, you ask? Money. I wanted us in a good financial situation before taking that step. Last month I got to where I wanted us to be. I wanted to save and I mean save a lot. 

I didn't have any doubts Louis would say no and that's why I had to save because his wedding present from me......... 3 around the world tickets. Louis myself and madeline. This time it will be done right, this time i wont be alone but with the people I love the most in the entire world. 

" Hey Lou wait....look" 

I grabbed his arm turning him to face the tree as both of us started widely grinning as we watched a young boy climbing through the tree as a young girl waited at the opposite window. 

" aww honey......
looks like we werent the only ones SNEAKING NEXT DOOR " 

THE END. 

That's a wrap ! 
Omg I'm gonna cry. 

I just want to say a big thank you to the following people for continuously liking and commenting and generally supporting me through my first story.

sootsootsootsootsoot
 
SuseLat
 
Dromoregirl1977
 
Pickle_Rick8687
 
flisanblick
 
Jaxluv28
 
sashamclachlan2
 
1dlarryobviously
 
weejules12
 
IngeLanting
 

I can't thankyou all enough. XXX 

HOW DID YOU LIKE THE ENDING?